pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o oâ—tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellâ—nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o niâ—ene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editor_n 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editor_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o s_z presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o counoil_n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v president_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v marg_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o false_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n
parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o secrate_v only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n §_o 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crasty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozeman_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n etc._n and_o whatever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o take_v off_o by_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n §_o 4._o another_o artifice_n of_o our_o annalist_n be_v first_o to_o suppose_v thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o take_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o ground_n of_o argument_n thus_o he_o suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o history_n 58._o yea_o against_o his_o own_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o constantine_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o act_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o christian_n 62._o again_o to_o colour_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_a senate_n dedicate_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 69._o he_o argue_v only_o from_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o munisicence_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o rome_n 72._o whereas_o if_o so_o eminent_a a_o prince_n have_v give_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o some_o author_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o random_n guess_v again_o he_o supposo_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n know_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 117._o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o he_o bold_o draw_v rare_a inference_n from_o this_o 127._o he_o do_v but_o guess_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ult_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n venerate_v the_o martyr_n he_o make_v it_o out_o with_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o 42._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o damasus_n favour_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 362._o he_o
be_v determine_v in_o that_o province_n where_o it_o arise_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o country_n where_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v so_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v to_o be_v injure_v since_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a synod_n whereas_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n many_o witness_n must_v be_v want_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n must_v hinder_v the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o council_n which_o allow_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o for_o those_o canon_n which_o faustinus_n have_v produce_v as_o make_v at_o nice_a they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n final_o they_o bid_v he_o not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n to_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a arrogance_n into_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n which_o disown_n and_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o africa_n with_o a_o modest_a intimation_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o usurpation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a editor_n that_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n 1675._o they_o say_v these_o african_a bishop_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v another_o way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o appeal_n and_o all_o way_n of_o prosecute_a they_o be_v utter_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o this_o plausible_a fiction_n after_o this_o binius_fw-la present_v we_o with_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a 758._o and_o labbè_fw-la new_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o leporius_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n 1678._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o heretic_n need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o recant_v as_o the_o note_n former_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o observable_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n except_z two_o council_n one_o at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o make_v cyril_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n the_o other_o at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o act_n by_o this_o delegated_a power_n 1688._o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o general_n council_n where_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v at_o large_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nestorius_n 431._o who_o about_o three_o year_n before_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v long_o in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v certain_a doctrine_n about_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o make_v a_o faction_n at_o constantinople_n but_o cause_v division_n among_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n whereupon_o st._n cyril_n first_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o to_o those_o monk_n and_o then_o with_o great_a modesty_n admonish_v nestorius_n of_o these_o error_n by_o divers_a letter_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o admonition_n justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a court._n upon_o this_o cyril_n call_v in_o pope_n celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestrine_n and_o send_v his_o sermon_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v for_o he_o to_o peruse_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v then_o get_v together_o take_v the_o part_n of_o cyril_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n not_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n may_v appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o request_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o head_n first_o to_o inquire_v by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v and_o convene_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o what_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o four_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n there_o make_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o historical_a preface_n before_o this_o council_n labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o celestine_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o note_n after_o it_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelestine_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o counsel_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 1241._o the_o cardinal_n go_v further_a and_o say_v theodosius_n call_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n etc._n but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n be_v content_a to_o make_v out_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v concern_v every_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o so_o give_v no_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o convening_n it_o by_o his_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o by_o the_o emperor_n first_o letter_n to_o cyril_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o then_o think_v to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n by_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o consult_v in_o common_a 433._o in_o which_o word_n he_o reflect_v upon_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n who_o think_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o private_a synod_n at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n who_o be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n right_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v celestine_n at_o first_o have_v no_o mind_n such_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o cyril_n neither_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v insufficient_a then_o cyril_n put_v the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v very_o speedy_o as_o their_o word_n be_v 429._o and_o the_o same_o cyril_n put_v juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 388._o now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o application_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n beside_o if_o celestine_n have_v call_v it_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n will_v appear_v but_o though_o none_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v enjoin_v cyril_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o probable_o to_o celestine_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o attend_v the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o which_o whoever_o absent_v himself_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 436._o which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o
pope_n leo_n for_o reprove_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n gentle_o and_o mild_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o establish_v heresy_n by_o a_o pseudo-synod_n salvian_n whereas_o old_a eli_n example_n may_v show_v if_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o inferior_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n that_o his_o reproof_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_a yea_o he_o shall_v have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o council_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v not_o so_o mean_o truckle_v as_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o judge_v needless_a yea_o dangerous_a 80._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v leo_n high_a spirit_n this_o submission_n show_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o appoint_v one_o again_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o prosper_n help_n have_v write_v a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n the_o french_a bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o exact_o transcribe_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v one_o syllable_n from_o his_o decree_n 82._o for_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v not_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v but_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v reject_v other_o decree_n both_o of_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n when_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o baronius_n own_v a_o little_a after_o that_o these_o bishop_n rejoice_v that_o this_o epistle_n contain_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 86._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o master_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o teach_v and_o approve_v it_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o church_n ancient_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o gather_v there_o be_v one_o only_o lawful_a judge_n one_o governor_n of_o holy_a thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o pope_n from_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o leo_n 101._o for_o first_o these_o epistle_n be_v just_o suspect_v as_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o they_o come_v to_o light_v first_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o second_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o this_o to_o leo_n be_v show_v to_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n 444._o three_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n except_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o juncture_n theodoret_n can_v appeal_v to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o leo_n and_o so_o may_v well_o give_v he_o good_a word_n who_o alone_o be_v likely_a and_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o for_o that_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o much_o glory_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n as_o their_o translation_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o no_o heretic_n have_v sit_v there_o 102._o it_o suppose_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n integrity_n before_o this_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v and_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v she_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o again_o whenever_o any_o heretical_a pope_n shall_v get_v the_o chair_n nor_o do_v theodoret_n at_o all_o suppose_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o future_a moreover_o he_o brag_v that_o leo_n restore_v theodoret_n and_o other_o depose_v by_o this_o pseudo_fw-la ephesine-synod_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n alone_o to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 103._o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v private_o acquit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v over_o again_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o till_o that_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o remain_v suspend_v for_o all_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o use_v all_o his_o interest_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o several_a friend_n 124._o which_o show_v he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n alone_o to_o call_v one_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v write_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v authority_n in_o this_o affair_n he_o reckon_v attila_n leave_v to_o harrass_n the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reward_n for_o marcian_n settle_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o but_o present_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sad_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o eastern_a heresy_n come_v and_o where_o he_o believe_v no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o take_v place_n 125._o so_o miserable_o do_v man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o next_o year_n happen_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o divers_a of_o baronius_n fraud_n have_v be_v already_o detect_v so_o that_o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o leo_n be_v politic_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v anatolius_n a_o power_n to_o receive_v recant_v bishop_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o eutyches_n heresy_n and_o cunning_o reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o own_o see_v 130._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o great_a case_n be_v according_a to_o ancient_a usage_n reserve_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinoples_n act_n be_v to_o be_v re-examined_a and_o none_o of_o these_o err_v bishop_n be_v restore_v but_o by_o that_o council_n and_o final_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o dioscorus_n to_o pretend_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o egypt_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n there_o as_o the_o emperor_n 144._o yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n do_v and_o say_v as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o italy_n but_o baronius_n can_v see_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o though_o socrates_n do_v who_o say_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o priestly-power_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o secular_a way_n of_o ruling_n 11._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o period_n we_o have_v undertake_v chap._n iu._n roman_n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o §_o 1._o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v false_o style_v in_o 453._o the_o title_n under_o leo_n for_o their_o own_o text_n confess_v it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1007._o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v antedate_v 70_o year_n and_o put_v out_o with_o this_o false_a title_n under_o siricius_n be_v by_o labbè_fw-la 1010._o place_v here_o according_a to_o sirmondus_n his_o direction_n the_o council_n of_o anjou_n in_o binius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o wherefore_o labbè_n leave_v out_o that_o false_a inscription_n and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1020._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v corrupt_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n for_o where_o the_o text_n read_v if_o any_o be_v coelibe_v unmarried_a they_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o better_a read_n if_o any_o be_v debiles_fw-la weak_a which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v unmarried_a whereas_o this_o canon_n suppose_v many_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o the_o 11_o canon_n allow_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o pope_n decree_n not_o yet_o prevail_v in_o france_n so_o that_o labbè_fw-fr honest_o strike_v out_o debiles_fw-la and_o keep_v only_o the_o true_a read_n d_o we_o etc._n note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o canon_n such_o clerk_n as_o meddle_v in_o surrender_v city_n be_v excommunicate_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o execute_v will_v put_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o treachery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o
namesake_n anastasius_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o think_v the_o quarrel_n about_o acacius_n now_o decease_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o two_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 1279._o yet_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o his_o name_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n but_o withal_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o justify_v this_o by_o good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 1280._o gratian_n hold_v this_o last_o decree_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o uncanonical_a because_o it_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 8._o but_o impartial_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v better_a confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o the_o contrary_a ever_o be_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v it_o nor_o ought_v the_o note_n to_o say_v anastasius_n decree_v this_o by_o a_o dispensation_n ground_v on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a order_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v only_a schism_n do_v not_o invalidate_v they_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o integrity_n receive_v they_o so_o that_o unless_o a_o pope_n need_v a_o dispensation_n to_o tell_v truth_n here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o dispense_n power_n this_o epistle_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o memorial_n give_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n then_o at_o constantinople_n for_o a_o union_n between_o the_o two_o church_n 1283._o which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o equal_a sister_n church_n and_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o subjection_n due_a from_o they_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o think_v have_v unfortunate_o mistake_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n nor_o do_v anastasius_n in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o any_o power_n that_o he_o have_v over_o alexandria_n but_o desire_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o modern_a roman_a writer_n think_v too_o great_a a_o compliment_n to_o a_o lay_v prince_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v 498._o divide_v and_o choose_v two_o pope_n laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n but_o after_o a_o warm_a and_o long_o contest_v both_o party_n agree_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o heretical_a gothish_a king_n viz._n theodoric_n to_o declare_v a_o infallible_o orthodox_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 1286._o who_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o at_o last_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n the_o note_n call_v this_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1288._o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o schism_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n only_o a_o legend_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n which_o disparage_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v we_o that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o holy_a roman_a deacon_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o odd_a purgatory_n of_o hot_a water_n condemn_v thither_o as_o symmachus_n friend_n tell_v the_o story_n for_o take_v part_n with_o laurentius_n 1289._o but_o it_o seem_v when_o this_o fable_n be_v make_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o fashion_n for_o paschasius_fw-la desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o see_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o release_v he_o the_o note_n also_o here_o cite_v a_o very_a idle_a story_n of_o a_o image_n which_o bleed_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v but_o damascen_n be_v his_o author_n who_o live_v 250_o year_n after_o this_o and_o who_o story_n about_o image_n be_v general_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a crime_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n petition_v a_o arrian_n king_n to_o send_v visiter_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n who_o submit_v to_o this_o judicature_n authorize_v say_v the_o note_n by_o this_o excellent_a prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o observe_v not_o only_o acquit_v the_o pope_n but_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1290._o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n ennodius_n who_o then_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o and_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o now_o will_v vindicate_v he_o show_v no_o great_a discretion_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n 32._o for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deserve_v a_o worse_a purgatory_n than_o his_o antagonist_n paschasius_fw-la the_o epistle_n publish_v in_o symmachus_n name_n be_v eleven_o the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v former_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n but_o now_o they_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o inscribe_v they_o to_o eonius_n it_o seem_v the_o forger_n be_v no_o good_a chronologer_n and_o the_o style_n be_v so_o barbarous_a the_o sense_n so_o obscure_a and_o the_o matter_n so_o jejune_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v they_o 1291._o and_o if_o symmachus_n write_v these_o the_o 5_o and_o 8_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o style_n to_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o he_o by_o a_o more_o able_a hand_n 1295._o that_o be_v by_o ennodius_n who_o binius_fw-la suppose_v do_v write_v the_o 8_o epistle_n 1300._o however_o this_o pope_n be_v very_o free_a in_o blame_v his_o predecessor_n for_o decree_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n supra_fw-la but_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o break_v many_o canon_n at_o once_o by_o order_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v name_v their_o successor_n 519._o in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n read_v it_v a_o quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la for_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la 17._o but_o the_o sense_n show_v the_o forgery_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v charge_v the_o pope_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n symmachus_n reply_v i_o deny_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v you_o o_o emperor_n but_o acacius_n leave_v he_o and_o you_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o excommunication_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thrust_v yourself_o into_o his_o excommunication_n you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o yourself_o not_o by_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o leave_v he_o however_o you_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o we_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o over_o declare_v they_o have_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a sentence_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v only_a acacius_n in_o particular_a and_o his_o follower_n in_o general_a who_o be_v sentence_v there_o in_o which_o sentence_n if_o the_o emperor_n wilful_o involve_v himself_o they_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n with_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n contradict_v himself_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la nego_fw-la must_v be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o that_o bold_a forgery_n of_o turn_v it_o into_o ego_fw-la be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o early_a precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n final_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o holy_a cheat_n observe_v that_o the_o pope_n dignity_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n where_o symmachus_n thus_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a but_o a_o equal_a power_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v a_o little_a they_o go_v much_o further_o and_o dare_v tell_v great_a untruth_n than_o he_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n because_o the_o first_o synod_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o this_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v date_v after_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o age_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v with_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o usual_a method_n note_v some_o remarkable_a error_n in_o baronius_n that_o be_v within_o this_o period_n but_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o time_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v a_o just_a but_o severe_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o
laurentius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mos_fw-la majorum_fw-la that_o will_v have_v oblige_v symmachus_n first_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o new_a head_n to_o observe_v what_o excursion_n he_o often_o have_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o roman_a side_n which_o in_o a_o historian_n be_v not_o allowable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v pure_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o neither_o to_o commend_v a_o friend_n nor_o reproach_n a_o enemy_n unjust_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o digression_n about_o acacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o he_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o language_n so_o rude_a and_o scurrilous_a that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v some_o monster_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a 339._o yet_o at_o last_o his_o great_a crime_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o fault_n be_v light_a one_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o he_o see_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o general_a council_n have_v grant_v to_o constantinople_n otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n who_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o this_o just_a cause_n can_v escape_v many_o severe_a lash_n from_o this_o partial_a historian_n who_o frequent_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v every_o little_a occasion_n 341._o to_o aggravate_v his_o miscarriage_n yea_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o without_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o impartial_a historian_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o do_v advance_v ravenna_n to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n an._n dom._n 432_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v this_o dignity_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 355._o and_o how_o they_o struggle_v to_o keep_v those_o liberty_n many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a eminent_a author_n 4._o but_o baronius_n who_o allow_v a_o thousand_o forgery_n for_o rome_n every_o where_o dispute_v against_o this_o privilege_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v 4._o and_o here_o take_v a_o boast_a threaten_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_o good_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n flow_v from_o rome_n 364._o but_o beside_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o party_n we_o may_v note_v the_o privilege_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o roman_a church_n never_o grant_v they_o their_o ambition_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a not_o allow_v they_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a especial_o in_o italy_n again_o we_o have_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o he_o not_o only_o aggravate_v their_o suffering_n beyond_o what_o either_o his_o author_n say_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v but_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o act_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n and_o to_o treat_v the_o pious_a with_o club_n sword_n and_o prison_n instead_o of_o charity_n and_o peace_n 391._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v proceed_v thus_o where_o it_o have_v power_n may_v fair_o pass_v for_o a_o heretical_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unlucky_a observation_n zeno_n and_o acacius_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o wise_a governor_n will_v have_v do_v for_o since_o these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o justify_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n their_o letter_n which_o be_v judge_v seditious_a be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o their_o person_n secure_v till_o time_n and_o discourse_n have_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o ill_o a_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o so_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o acacius_n proceed_n they_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o let_v fall_v the_o pope_n business_n i_o have_v touch_v that_o frivolous_a excursion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o 426._o i_o only_o note_v now_o that_o if_o petrus_n cnapheus_n do_v oppose_v that_o idle_a superstition_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n he_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o any_o who_o promote_v it_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o late_a historian_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n may_v have_v give_v this_o peter_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o he_o deserve_v lie_v character_n of_o all_o iconoclast_n be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o other_o fabulous_a story_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n above_o all_o other_o from_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o gennadius_n write_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n mention_v two_o book_n one_o of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o another_o of_o gennadius_n his_o own_o present_v to_o that_o pope_n and_o one_o example_n of_o john_n talaias_n apology_n send_v to_o his_o sole_a patron_n the_o fame_n gelasius_n our_o historian_n large_o digress_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o write_n and_o talk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a censor_n librorum_fw-la in_o that_o age_n 452._o whereas_o i_o can_v name_v he_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o eminent_a see_v that_o have_v twice_o as_o many_o book_n send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o challenge_v any_o right_n from_o thence_o to_o judge_v of_o orthodox_n book_n and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n about_o apocryphal_a write_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o insult_v over_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o under_o a_o barbarous_a yoke_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o allow_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o roman_a church_n since_o he_o run_v out_o into_o vain_a boast_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o vigour_n authority_n power_n and_o majesty_n now_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n 47â—_n but_o his_o account_n of_o the_o little_a regard_n give_v to_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n and_o sentence_n in_o this_o controversy_n confute_v he_o brag_v and_o prove_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o imagination_n §_o 6._o after_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o annalist_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o reflect_v either_o upon_o the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o rome_n yet_o truth_n like_o the_o light_n can_v be_v conceal_v with_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a astronomer_n since_o he_o can_v not_o calculate_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n himself_o but_o be_v force_v to_o write_v to_o other_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o when_o the_o infallible_a guide_n be_v force_v to_o inquire_v of_o many_o fallible_a person_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o decree_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o dull_a way_n that_o other_o mortal_n use_v for_o their_o information_n 190._o and_o at_o this_o rate_n learning_n must_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n he_o commend_v the_o barbarous_a suevian_o and_o vandal_n for_o spare_v a_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o their_o cruel_a invasion_n and_o reproach_n the_o reform_a in_o france_n who_o have_v burn_v very_o many_o monastery_n and_o church_n at_o which_o he_o think_v they_o may_v blush_v 191._o but_o doubtless_o lewis_n the_o 14_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o blush_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o without_o scruple_n burns_n demolish_v and_o destroy_v often_o where_o he_o conquer_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o anatolius_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o order_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o yea_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o after_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o give_v these_o canon_n their_o due_a force_n by_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o have_v break_v they_o which_o proceed_v be_v think_v very_o regular_a then_o but_o the_o present_a roman_a court_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o though_o pope_n leo_n
before_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n intimate_v that_o contumeliosus_fw-la a_o french_a criminal_a bishop_n who_o cause_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n john_n have_v appeal_v again_o to_o agapetus_n which_o show_v a_o papal_a decree_n be_v not_o decisive_a but_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o letter_n have_v have_v ill_a luck_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o decretal_a part_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n both_o forbid_a and_o allow_v this_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n 1801._o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o we_o may_v throw_v they_o by_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a once_o more_o the_o editor_n abuse_v we_o with_o their_o old_a forgery_n of_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la their_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v without_o the_o high_a impudence_n be_v put_v upon_o justinian_n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v here_o the_o consul_n be_v mistake_v a_o whole_a year_n yet_o they_o presume_v to_o mend_v it_o and_o obtrude_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v justinian_n do_v now_o repeat_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o slight_a conjecture_n 243._o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v §_o ii_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o deposition_n 536._o of_o anthimius_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hold_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o general_a title_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o this_o council_n mention_n he_o he_o be_v call_v of_o happy_a memory_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n on_o the_o top_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_n which_o absurdity_n of_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o a_o dead_a pope_n move_v labbè_a to_o say_v it_o be_v under_o menna_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v have_v from_o du-pin_n 131._o but_o the_o remark_n on_o those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o either_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o savour_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o business_n wherefore_o i_o will_v first_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o consider_v the_o depravation_n in_o the_o acts._n three_o examine_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o note_n first_o this_o council_n be_v call_v to_o re-examine_a and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o it_o consist_v all_o but_o five_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n 19_o to_o who_o justinian_n send_v this_o sentence_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o agapetus_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 47._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n nor_o this_o council_n do_v then_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o high_a judge_n second_o mennas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v above_o and_o before_o those_o five_o bishop_n which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n say_v be_v the_o legate_n of_o agapetus_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o three_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n convene_v this_o council_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n for_o every_o action_n own_v they_o meet_v by_o his_o pious_a command_n and_o that_o his_o care_n have_v gather_v this_o holy_a synod_n together_o 118._o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o mennas_n the_o precedent_n have_v hear_v the_o synod_n opinion_n desire_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n and_o command_n 61._o and_o he_o final_o do_v confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o special_a edict_n which_o make_v it_o valid_a 263._o so_o that_o this_o council_n utter_o confute_v the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o convene_v all_o council_n for_o which_o in_o this_o age_n nothing_o but_o forge_v evidence_n be_v produce_v four_o though_o baronius_n 246._o and_o also_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o agapetus_n do_v both_o depose_v anthimius_n and_o choose_v menna_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o before_o the_o council_n justinian_n as_o this_o synod_n often_o declare_v do_v assist_v agapetus_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a canon_n authentic_a in_o depose_v anthimius_n alibi_fw-la and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o yet_o canonical_o do_v he_o get_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n as_o for_o menna_n he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n say_v menna_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o monk_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n 47._o yea_o the_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n 19_o so_o that_o these_o be_v false_a pretence_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o single_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o that_o age._n second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a depraver_n the_o title_n of_o the_o monk_n petition_n as_o binius_fw-la margin_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 22._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n d_o and_o so_o have_v labbè_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_a it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a swell_a word_n apply_v to_o agapetus_n alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v o_o you_o most_o bless_a 23._o which_o you_o o_o most_o blessed_a defend_v receive_v you_o our_o petition_n 30._o and_o general_o it_o run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a corruption_n we_o meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n where_o the_o title_n now_o be_v only_o to_o agapetus_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a version_n of_o rome_n change_v it_o into_o beatissime_fw-la and_o sanctissime_fw-la add_v pater_n etc._n which_o show_v the_o forger_n finger_n have_v be_v here_o the_o aforesaid_a petition_n of_o the_o monk_n mention_n a_o image_n of_o justinian_n abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o greek_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o roman_a version_n be_v imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o these_o heritick_n have_v be_v iconoclast_n before_o that_o controversy_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o greek_a reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a fraud_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o warlike_a engine_n to_o batter_v with_o 41._o the_o translator_n dream_v of_o manichaean_n error_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n to_o justinian_n the_o greek_a say_v the_o pope_n deserve_v to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n pious_a footstep_n and_o so_o labbè_n read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o binius_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o shall_v look_v mean_a we_o have_v it_o vestra_fw-la pia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la digna_fw-la facienti_fw-la 106._o the_o title_n of_o hormisda_n epistle_n to_o epiphanius_n be_v corrupt_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a wherein_o he_o delegate_n to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n in_o receive_v penitent_n 151._o which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o as_o subject_v but_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o do_v not_o command_n but_o desire_n epiphanius_n to_o join_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o now_o have_v one_o friendship_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n yea_o hormisda_n promise_v to_o act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o epiphanius_n ibid._n baronius_n have_v another_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v justinian_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 107._o he_o leave_v out_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 259._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cut_v off_o mennas_n title_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v viz._n
this_o council_n but_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n in_o binius_fw-la yet_o extant_a will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a proof_n into_o what_o depth_n of_o ignorance_n the_o monk_n be_v fall_v when_o such_o unintelligible_a and_o incoherent_a stuff_n as_o this_o and_o the_o letter_n forge_v between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n be_v design_v to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o own_o judge_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n say_v often_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o declare_v soon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o 183._o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v this_o council_n over_o shall_v find_v diversion_n enough_o if_o blunder_n and_o dulness_n be_v divert_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o note_v the_o gross_a partiality_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o note_n in_o colour_v over_o this_o bare-faced_n forgery_n first_o the_o annotator_n accuse_v the_o century_n writer_n and_o english_a innovator_n for_o reject_v this_o rare_a council_n as_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o romish_a monk_n yet_o he_o make_v more_o objection_n against_o it_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v answer_v protestant_n wonder_v that_o three-hundred_n bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o meet_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o reply_v a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v meet_v on_o a_o slight_a occasion_v fifty_o year_n before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a proof_n well_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o occasion_n he_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n fall_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v and_o almost_o ruin_v yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o marcellinus_n fall_n do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ill_a deed_n of_o bishop_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n orthodox_n doctrine_n 2._o again_o he_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o never_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o present_o he_o own_v they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v of_o it_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o baronius_n and_o he_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n do_v mention_v this_o city_n of_o sinuessa_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o they_o both_o for_o livy_n cicero_n ovid_n martial_n and_o pliny_n do_v all_o speak_v of_o sinuessa_n 199._o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n mention_n a_o famous_a highway_n lead_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o city_n 13._o and_o if_o a_o earthquake_n have_v since_o overthrow_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n then_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v defend_v a_o council_n for_o genuine_a which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o utopia_n the_o note_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o many_o most_o learned_a man_n not_o heretic_n i_o suppose_v by_o very_o strong_a argument_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v these_o act_n spurious_a but_o he_o who_o value_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a but_o judge_n they_o worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o for_o their_o majesty_n which_o extort_v reverence_n even_o from_o the_o unwilling_a now_o their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o one_o old_a author_n and_o their_o majesty_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o extort_v laughter_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o grave_a reader_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o say_v but_o now_o very_o many_o and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o controversy_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o martyrology_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n 26._o so_o that_o at_o last_o all_o the_o authority_n for_o this_o council_n be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o breviary_n which_o be_v modern_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a and_o other_o forge_v act_n of_o martyr_n and_o though_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n by_o good_a argument_n prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v read_v in_o a_o breviary_n etc._n etc._n these_o falsehood_n become_v true_a and_o catholic_n receive_v they_o without_o controversy_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o transcript_n of_o a_o forgery_n to_o prove_v the_o original_a to_o be_v a_o truth_n again_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o marcellinus_n his_o fall_n though_o the_o african_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o s._n augustine_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o african_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prove_v his_o fall_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_a christian_n now_o if_o these_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_n than_o these_o witness_n be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n original_o and_o then_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v none_o of_o their_o countryman_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o transaction_n the_o note_n confess_v that_o these_o act_n often_o mention_n libra_n occidua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n invent_v after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o note_n infer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n '_o s_o time_n or_o before_o which_o be_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o africa_n before_o they_o be_v write_v it_o puzzle_v the_o annotator_n to_o make_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o that_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o these_o act_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o these_o god_n be_v never_o place_v nor_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o female_a deity_n nor_o can_v he_o allow_v what_o the_o act_n say_v about_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v when_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o his_o persian_a war_n for_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o war_n when_o dioclesian_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o then_o the_o act_n make_v dioclesian_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o rome_n when_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v lay_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apostasy_n which_o the_o annotator_n must_v not_o endure_v to_o conclude_v we_o now_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v no_o body_n know_v where_o nor_o when_o conceal_v from_o all_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o late_a time_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o nonsense_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o it_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o false_o deny_v the_o fact_n above_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o innocent_a bishop_n if_o it_o do_v but_o say_v the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o roman_a editor_n and_o vindicate_v by_o partial_a note_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o editor_n and_o especial_o this_o annotator_n have_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o promote_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o three_o century_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o four_o century_n part_n ii_o chapter_n iu._n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o four_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n 304._o a_o pope_n so_o obscure_a that_o eusebius_n chronicle_n whole_o omit_v he_o 2._o and_o theodoret_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o
a_o catholic_a because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n than_o orthodox_n and_o with_o other_o church_n and_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a mere_o for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o modern_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n among_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o convince_v that_o s._n augustine_n word_n confute_v baronius_n paraphrase_n that_o he_o cunning_o leave_v they_o out_o to_o make_v this_o commodious_a sense_n of_o they_o go_v better_o down_o with_o careless_a reader_n §_o 4._o the_o next_o pope_n eusebius_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o no_o writer_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v memorable_a 1._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v the_o cross_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o celebrate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v devise_v on_o purpose_n support_v this_o story_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n even_o while_o their_o church_n still_o observe_v that_o holiday_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n forge_v for_o this_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n all_o which_o labbé_fw-fr own_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1._o and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o be_v most_o steal_v out_o of_o modern_a author_n as_o labbe_n margin_n show_v have_v only_o one_o consul_n name_n for_o their_o date_n because_o no_o other_o be_v name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a beside_o the_o first_o epistle_n use_v the_o phrase_n pro_fw-la salvatione_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n and_o talk_v of_o rigorous_a torture_n use_v among_o christian_n to_o make_v witness_n confess_v truth_n the_o second_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n many_o of_o which_o be_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v judge_v priest_n and_o out_o of_o a_o much_o late_a roman_a council_n suspect_v also_o of_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n of_o edict_n of_o king_n forbid_v to_o try_v a_o eject_v bishop_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o three_o epistle_n have_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o forgery_n on_o it_o yet_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o to_o make_v out_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o so_o little_o do_v those_o writer_n value_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o evidence_n if_o it_o do_v but_o make_v for_o their_o church_n authority_n or_o support_v its_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o the_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n be_v now_o expire_v melchiade_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n as_o they_o call_v they_o general_o follow_v this_o author_n yet_o baronius_n here_o by_o they_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o allow_v melchiade_n only_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conjecture_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o consul_n in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o false_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o truth_n 43._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n who_o matter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a and_o who_o date_n be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o after_o melchiades_n death_n marg._n must_v be_v false_a also_o yet_o the_o note_n defend_v this_o forge_v epistle_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n c_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o french_a e._n it_o quote_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o cite_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n grant_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o try_v bishop_n to_o justify_v which_o the_o note_n cite_v the_o 73d_o and_o 74th_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o those_o canon_n order_n bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o offend_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n again_o this_o feign_a epistle_n impudent_o make_v confirmation_n more_o venerable_a than_o baptism_n and_o the_o note_n defend_v that_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n since_o they_o assert_v that_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o confirm_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v a_o priest_n leave_v to_o confirm_v which_o yet_o they_o say_v change_v not_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o man_n sole_a right_n may_v be_v delegated_a to_o another_o by_o a_o three_o person_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o three_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v his_o colleague_n to_o hear_v the_o donatists_n complaint_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o and_o constantine_n not_o only_o receive_v the_o donatist_n first_o appeal_n and_o delegated_a this_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n but_o upon_o a_o second_o complaint_n order_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o a_o french_a council_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n have_v determine_v now_o this_o so_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o those_o day_n that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o blunder_v this_o instance_n the_o note_n say_v constantine_n be_v yet_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v also_o he_o know_v by_o god_n law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o melchiade_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o version_n be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v but_o valesius_n translation_n which_o labbé_fw-fr give_v we_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n that_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o that_o constantine_n only_o say_v he_o have_v order_v the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v all_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o these_o delegated_a judge_n as_o the_o venerable_a law_n which_o order_n both_o party_n to_o be_v present_a when_o a_o cause_n be_v try_v do_v require_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n this_o occasion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o credulous_a believe_v that_o god_n law_n require_v all_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o instance_n that_o a_o cause_n once_o try_v there_o before_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o france_n if_o the_o emperor_n please_v the_o two_o follow_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o pithaeus_n his_o manuscript_n 213._o be_v very_o suspicious_a the_o first_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o of_o christ_n than_o one_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o in_o it_o constantine_n be_v make_v to_o decline_v judge_v in_o bishop_n cause_n which_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o his_o own_o act_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o episcopal_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o epistle_n record_v in_o eusebius_n or_o agreeable_a to_o constantine_n style_n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v devise_v by_o such_o as_o design_v to_o persuade_v prince_n that_o bishop_n be_v above_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n baronius_n here_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o ablavius_n 39_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o after_o that_o to_o appeal_v to_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o baronius_n pervert_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o secular_a judge_n by_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o
baronius_n own_v that_o hosius_n be_v constantine_n intimate_a friend_n and_o his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n six_o year_n before_o 92._o and_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v now_o again_o send_v thither_o as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v not_o as_o sylvester_n legate_n who_o no_o ancient_a author_n record_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o council_n but_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o constantine_n after_o these_o two_o council_n be_v place_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o be_v misplace_v by_o the_o editor_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o arius_n and_o not_o only_o before_o constantine_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o before_o these_o council_n at_o alexandria_n but_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n place_v it_o here_o 91._o on_o purpose_n to_o rail_v at_o eusebius_n as_o if_o he_o put_v out_o a_o arian_n forgery_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o constantine_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o write_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o those_o gentleman_n do_v not_o hurt_v eusebius_n reputation_n but_o their_o own_o in_o accuse_v he_o so_o false_o upon_o the_o old_a grudge_n of_o his_o not_o attest_v their_o forgery_n devise_v and_o defend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v they_o resolve_v shall_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o pope_n the_o title_n say_v under_o sylvester_n 241._o labbé_n margin_n say_v under_o liberius_n an._n 364_o or_o 357_o or_o under_o damasus_n 367_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v under_o no_o pope_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o canon_n after_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o also_o mention_v the_o photinian_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n 193._o but_o it_o be_v false_o place_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o baronius_n our_o editor_n main_a guide_n to_o secure_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n authority_n 128._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o early_o place_v it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o first_o the_o soften_a of_o a_o canon_n of_o naeocaesarea_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o time_n second_o this_o council_n reject_v judith_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o for_o though_o s._n hierom_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n 34._o s._n hierom_n only_a mean_n they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n but_o do_v not_o count_v it_o canonical_a for_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v judith_n if_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n 39_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v this_o book_n as_o be_v please_v 96._o herein_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o all_o as_o these_o note_n false_o pretend_v three_o this_o counsel_n decree_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a without_o name_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o late_a council_n to_o renew_v old_a canon_n without_o cite_v the_o former_a council_n for_o they_o the_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n at_o laodicea_n which_o suppose_v penitent_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o mention_n no_o priest_n will_v willing_o grace_v the_o use_n of_o their_o modern_a sacramental_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n upon_o this_o ancient_a canon_n 2._o but_o it_o rather_o confute_v than_o countenance_n that_o modern_a device_n their_o labour_a to_o expunge_v the_o photinian_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n since_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n have_v these_o word_n 193._o be_v mere_o to_o justify_v their_o false_a date_n of_o this_o council_n the_o annotator_n on_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confess_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o that_o this_o use_v continue_v to_o s._n hierom_n '_o s_o time_n yet_o he_o own_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n have_v alter_v this_o primitive_a custom_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o for_o very_o frivolous_a reason_n 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v not_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o church_n service_n but_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o begin_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o hymn_n into_o the_o public_a service_n the_o seventeen_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o two_o latin_a version_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o worst_a latin_a translation_n read_v in_o processionibus_fw-la the_o note_n impertinent_o run_v out_o into_o a_o discourse_n of_o their_o superstitious_a modern_a procession_n for_o any_o thing_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o late_a device_n seem_v ancient_a than_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n mention_n and_o censure_n those_o who_o leave_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o canon_n mention_n the_o martyr_n feast_n upon_o which_o the_o note_n 1._o most_o false_o infer_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o invention_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o worship_a martyr_n but_o only_o whereas_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n assembly_n be_v general_o in_o the_o burial_n place_n of_o true_a martyr_n where_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n some_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o make_v separate_a meeting_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a note_n here_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o feign_v false_a martyr_n of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n express_o forbid_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hide_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idolatry_n and_o theodoret_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o true_a time_n of_o this_o council_n sai_z those_o who_o be_v for_o moses_n '_o s_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o error_n reign_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o pray_v to_o angel_n 2._o which_o canon_n do_v so_o evident_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o idolatry_n that_o the_o former_a editor_n of_o the_o council_n impudent_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o put_v in_o angulos_fw-la for_o angelos_n caranz_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v only_o forbid_v pray_v in_o private_a corner_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o theodoret_n have_v angel_n but_o our_o editor_n and_o annotator_n have_v baronius_n for_o their_o guide_n venture_v to_o keep_v the_o true_a read_n angel_n in_o the_o text_n and_o put_v angle_n into_o the_o margin_n hope_v by_o false_a note_n to_o ward_v off_o this_o severe_a blow_n 1._o and_o first_o the_o note_n dare_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n at_o large_a then_o they_o strive_v to_o blunder_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o because_o the_o canon_n and_o theodoret_n both_o say_v it_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o the_o romanist_n certain_o do_v again_o baronius_n censure_v theodoret_n for_o say_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v for_o moses_n '_o s_o law_n bring_v in_o angel-worship_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o censure_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v jewish_o incline_v and_o observe_v difference_n of_o meat_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o angel-worship_n 18._o the_o angelic-heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o come_v in_o afterward_o do_v not_o as_o the_o note_n represent_v they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o
speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantiâ—s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o
particular_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v valentinian_n the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o be_v absent_a these_o legate_n persuade_v liberius_n they_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n to_o own_v they_o for_o good_a catholic_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n letter_n style_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o colleague_n and_o brother_n second_o that_o liberius_n call_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o italy_n liberius_n ep._n italiae_n &_o alii_fw-la occident_n be_v episcopi_fw-la but_o baronius_n alter_v the_o point_v liberius_n episcopus_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o that_o trick_n hope_v to_o conceal_v this_o mean_a title_n 153._o three_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a their_o opinion_n agree_v with_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n four_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o very_a eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o socrates_n show_v supr_n baronius_n indeed_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o title_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v semi-arians_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o heretic_n in_o mattet_n of_o faith_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o embassy_n than_o his_o supremacy_n gain_v by_o it_o because_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n five_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n 1._o feign_v that_o beside_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n liberius_n write_v other_o letter_n command_v that_o eject_v bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o baronius_n his_o forgery_n 154._o for_o s._n basil_n and_o also_o sozomen_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n on_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 1._o mention_v not_o the_o legate_n show_v any_o other_o letter_n at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o east_n but_o only_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n judge_v they_o orthodox_n their_o eastern_a brethren_n do_v restore_v they_o and_o so_o also_o these_o legate_n get_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o for_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n by_o mistake_n take_v they_o for_o orthodox_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n own_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o the_o note_n to_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n supr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o admit_v even_o suspect_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n none_o presume_v to_o reject_v they_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reject_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o communicate_v with_o semi-arians_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n convene_v at_o the_o request_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a legate_n who_o while_o his_o fellow_n stay_v at_o rome_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o to_o send_v elpidius_n a_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o their_o own_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n declare_v they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o pope_n yet_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n feign_v that_o elpidius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 155._o whereas_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o this_o story_n be_v take_v mention_n elpidius_n only_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o this_o council_n when_o these_o eastern_a legate_n return_v home_o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n 1._o wherein_o they_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o obtain_v in_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o letter_n those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o particular_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_z but_o neither_o sozomen_n nor_o s._n basil_n say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o special_a letter_n of_o liberius_n or_o by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o this_o will_v spoil_v this_o pope_n infallibility_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o restore_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n who_o liberius_n poor_a man_n think_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o his_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o his_o command_n also_o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n foelix_n about_o who_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o story_n but_o this_o that_o little_a of_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v the_o pontifical_a in_o liberius_n life_n say_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o here_o it_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_a by_o constantius_n for_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n yet_o constantius_n be_v not_o baptise_a at_o all_o till_o after_o foelix_n his_o pretend_a martyrdom_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o not_o by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o one_o euzoius_n again_o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o but_o to_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v this_o be_v right_a compute_v from_o liberius_n fall_v to_o his_o return_n which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v but_o little_a before_o foelix_n his_o death_n 2._o whereas_o these_o very_a note_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o liberius_n be_v above_o two_o year_n in_o exile_n 1._o therefore_o if_o he_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o liberius_n return_n he_o must_v sit_v above_o two_o year_n but_o marcellinus_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o foelix_fw-la live_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v which_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n will_v conceal_v to_o hide_v the_o scandal_n that_o their_o church_n must_v get_v by_o a_o long_a schism_n and_o by_o a_o heretical_a pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o martyr_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o a_o modern_a fallacious_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n many_o age_n after_o belong_v to_o some_o foelix_fw-la but_o which_o of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a untruth_n that_o labbé_fw-fr note_n they_o be_v discard_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o isidore_v ware_n 849._o add_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v steal_v from_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n 856._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la very_o often_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o epistle_n yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o they_o he_o own_v they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 1._o for_o they_o forge_v many_o canon_n as_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o tell_v that_o idle_a story_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o forger_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o nauseous_o and_o ridiculous_o press_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o entrance_n of_o damasus_n into_o the_o papacy_n 367._o be_v not_o without_o blood_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_n for_o damasus_n other_o for_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o party_n be_v strong_a slay_v many_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o church_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v chron._n and_o though_o ammianus_n be_v a_o pagan_a historian_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o live_v high_a and_o great_a that_o make_v man_n contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o papacy_n for_o s._n basil_n himself_o about_o this_o time_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o pride_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o that_o church_n often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o so_o that_o the_o note_n on_o damasus_n his_o life_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o church_n shame_n when_o from_o these_o author_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a be_v for_o many_o age_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o damasus_n and_o he_o
own_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o relate_v this_o matter_n 339._o name_v only_o damasus_n in_o his_o report_n of_o this_o law_n and_o baronius_n cite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o he_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o damasus_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n though_o the_o original_a law_n still_o extant_a i._n and_o all_o other_o historian_n name_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o equal_v with_o damasus_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n name_v in_o this_o law_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o anticch_n at_o this_o time_n have_v two_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o make_v up_o which_o unhappy_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n this_o year_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o damasus_n i._o say_v the_o editor_n but_o in_o truth_n under_o the_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o see_v a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n there_o assemble_v and_o damasus_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o this_o council_n that_o meletius_n be_v general_o approve_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o paulinus_n who_o party_n the_o pope_n favour_v order_v only_o to_o come_v in_o after_o meletius_n his_o death_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o this_o council_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o §_o 27._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 381._o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o gratian_n have_v take_v for_o his_o paitner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o share_n the_o eastern_a province_n where_o this_o pious_a prince_n find_v great_a difference_n in_o religion_n he_o convene_v this_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o fettle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o council_n the_o editor_n introduce_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o general_a history_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o partial_a and_o false_a note_n hoâ—ing_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o end_n we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o pope_n damasus_n preach_v 521._o which_o show_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o law_n itself_o true_o cite_v run_v thus_o which_o pope_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v know_v to_o follow_v 358._o and_o in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n next_o year_n those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n laodicea_n tarsus_n and_o iconium_n 384._o and_o in_o that_o law_n neither_o damasus_n nor_o rome_n be_v mention_v which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o see_v for_o its_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n but_o the_o know_a orthodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o this_o or_o that_o eminent_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o this_o council_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o consider_v first_o by_o who_o this_o council_n be_v call_v second_o by_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v three_o what_o authority_n have_v be_v aseribe_v to_o it_o and_o four_o whether_o the_o canon_n and_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v authentic_a first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v this_o council_n baronius_n have_v twice_o guess_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o damasus_n move_v theodâ—sius_n to_o call_v it_o 362._o this_o the_o preface_n improve_v and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o without_o damasus_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o title_n before_o the_o note_n advance_v it_o still_o gather_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o theodosius_n 540._o but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v their_o evidence_n be_v pretend_a monument_n in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o some_o very_a remote_a conjecture_n and_o fraudulent_a inference_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o a_o pertinacicus_fw-la heretic_n will_v affirm_v that_o this_o pious_a emperor_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v call_v this_o synod_n 1._o by_o which_o bold_a censure_n they_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n but_o all_o the_o father_n here_o assemble_v for_o pertinacious_a heretic_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n say_v we_o be_v call_v together_o by_o your_o epistle_n 533._o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o rome_n they_o affirm_v that_o damasus_n summon_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n 539._o sâ—crates_n also_o and_o sozomen_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 7._o theodoret_n also_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 7._o though_o the_o note_n strive_v to_o pervert_v his_o word_n but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n 2._o have_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o show_v that_o theodosius_n call_v this_o general_a council_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n with_o photius_n cite_v false_o in_o these_o note_n do_v only_o import_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o call_v it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o confirm_v it_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o note_n confident_o aver_v that_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o damasus_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o 541._o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n i_o know_v they_o will_v shuffle_v oâ—f_o this_o contradiction_n by_o pretend_v that_o damasus_n confirm_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o canon_n but_o first_o gregory_n deny_v their_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o act_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o canon_n second_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o proof_n that_o damasus_n make_v any_o distinction_n if_o he_o confirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o for_o if_o subsequent_a consent_n be_v confirmation_n than_o he_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o give_v a_o authentic_a character_n to_o this_o council_n decree_n theodosius_n alone_o confirm_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o picus_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n 533._o and_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o ambrose_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o 9_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o it_o desire_v any_o confirmation_n from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o letter_n probable_o they_o send_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o transcript_n of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o photius_n say_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o agree_v with_o these_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o absent_a bishop_n may_v do_v who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n when_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v undoubted_a have_v be_v ever_o call_v and_o account_v the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v mention_v which_o title_n it_o have_v not_o as_o bellarmin_n vain_o suggest_v because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o obscure_a synod_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o this_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v as_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o east_n 2_o as_o for_o damasus_n baronius_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o by_o we_o think_v and_o we_o may_v
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
know_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o support_v their_o pretend_a supremacy_n §_o 28._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 382._o the_o editor_n gather_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o council_n this_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o damasus_n 2._o who_o probable_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o council_n for_o s._n hierom_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n letter_n call_v these_o bishop_n to_o rome_n 27._o and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o damasus_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o write_v to_o they_o also_o of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o damasus_n can_v not_o summon_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n mandato_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v the_o original_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o though_o the_o note_n confess_v the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v do_v there_o yet_o soon_o after_o they_o produce_v a_o long_a canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n feign_v it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o vatican_n forgery_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v however_o it_o be_v antedate_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n an._n 494._o 2._o but_o the_o policy_n of_o lay_v this_o canon_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o damasus_n have_v then_o public_o declare_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n give_v that_o bishop_n the_o second_o place_n but_o their_o forge_v this_o proof_n only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o genuine_a authority_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v this_o precedence_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinople_n do_v take_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n that_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o regard_v which_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n who_o as_o the_o note_n conjecture_v be_v in_o this_o roman_a synod_n depose_v and_o paulinus_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n own_v flavianus_n for_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o sides_n where_o amphilocius_fw-la bishop_n of_o iconium_n be_v precedent_n direct_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o plavianus_fw-la as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 383._o so_o that_o the_o editor_n shall_v not_o have_v style_v that_o council_n under_o damasus_n because_o they_o act_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o meet_v again_o this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n they_o write_v that_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o editor_n here_o print_v over_o again_o and_o wherein_o they_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n a_o title_n now_o by_o usurpation_n appropriate_v only_o to_o rome_n §_o 29._o siricius_n succeed_v damasus_n but_o not_o without_o 385._o trouble_n for_o ursicinus_n the_o competitor_n of_o damasus_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o at_o rome_n be_v declare_v pope_n by_o a_o great_a party_n and_o prosper_n chronicle_n make_v he_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o damasus_n 327._o nor_o can_v siricius_n get_v the_o chair_n but_o by_o a_o rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n which_o condemn_v ursicinus_n and_o establish_v siricius_n 335._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o he_o before_o his_o election_n and_o though_o he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n as_o the_o pontifical_a and_o platina_n or_o thirteen_o as_o the_o note_n say_v there_o be_v very_o little_a worthy_a remark_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a clergyman_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o store_v at_o that_o time_n that_o s._n hierom_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o scholarship_n but_o this_o illiterate_a faction_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o learning_n conspire_v also_o against_o he_o sancto_n for_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n because_o s._n hierom_n leave_v rome_n in_o disgust_n as_o soon_o as_o siricius_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o paulinus_n who_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o rome_n say_v the_o city_n pope_n proud_o despise_v he_o 1._o yea_o baronius_n own_v that_o ruffinus_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o origen_n heresy_n impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n of_o he_o 16._o which_o also_o seem_v to_o spoil_v his_o infallibility_n for_o which_o ignorance_n be_v no_o proper_a qualification_n yet_o want_v real_a matter_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o note_n run_v out_o into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n say_v that_o when_o she_o die_v she_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o she_o 1._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n confession_n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v she_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o office_n when_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n now_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o commemorate_n the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a a_o corruption_n of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v divers_a decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v real_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o style_n be_v mean_a the_o argument_n trifle_v and_o the_o scripture_n proof_n impertinent_a so_o that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o conjurer_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o himerius_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o marriage_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o he_o call_v pollution_n as_o they_o say_v calvin_n false_o affirm_v 2._o but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o call_v new_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v widow_n pollution_n as_o well_o as_o those_o marriage_n which_o be_v prohibit_v again_o he_o foolish_o attempt_v to_o prove_v clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o many_o clergyman_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o call_v that_o cohabitation_n the_o be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o of_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o except_v not_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n xiii_o 4._o and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a and_o bold_a discourse_n of_o siricius_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n which_o provoke_v jovinian_a not_o only_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o marriage_n but_o to_o decry_v single_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o which_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v jovinian_a for_o a_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n relate_v to_o this_o resolve_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n from_o milan_n be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a however_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la there_o call_v the_o pope_n
he_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v have_v be_v very_a sawey_n if_o he_o have_v know_v julius_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v in_o former_a age_n how_o come_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n 57_o yea_o how_o come_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o who_o they_o have_v judge_v a_o criminal_a 64._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o athanasius_n that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v again_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a caller_n of_o synod_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o authentic_a ask_v what_o emperor_n order_v it_o to_o be_v convene_v 80._o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o genuine_a antiquity_n in_o this_o age_n so_o great_a a_o encomium_n of_o rome_n as_o nazianzen_n the_o elder_a give_v of_o caesarea_n viz._n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o now_o be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n cast_v its_o eye_n like_o a_o circle_n draw_v from_o a_o centre_n 194._o a_o man_n will_v guess_v the_o pope_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n because_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o competitor_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n 235._o s._n basil_n be_v very_o unmannerly_a if_o not_o unjust_a have_v this_o supremacy_n be_v then_o claim_v to_o send_v his_o first_o embassy_n unto_o athanasius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n yea_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v send_v into_o the_o west_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o gallican_n bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a and_o true_o damasus_n if_o he_o be_v supreme_a take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o office_n since_o upon_o so_o press_v occasion_n he_o will_v neither_o answer_v s._n basil_n nor_o s._n hierom_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o s._n hierom_n be_v somewhat_o bold_a when_o he_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 282._o s._n ambrose_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v since_o he_o often_o dine_v and_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v a_o fast_a at_o rome_n 321._o and_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v supreme_a why_o do_v ambrose_n make_v a_o bishop_n at_o sirmium_n in_o iliyria_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o city_n of_o milan_n 362._o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n also_o speak_v of_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o gallia_n 558._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o siricius_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n shall_v let_v the_o pagan_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a complainant_n in_o this_o case_n 560._o final_o if_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n why_o be_v not_o he_o consult_v about_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o come_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v send_v to_o and_o to_o ordain_v he_o 14._o these_o instance_n show_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v unknown_a in_o that_o age_n and_o so_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o relic_n also_o as_o one_o may_v suspect_v by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o age_n in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o help_v so_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o arius_n 47._o so_o do_v parthenius_n against_o the_o pagan_n 41._o so_o do_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 11._o so_o also_o do_v those_o persian_a martyr_n 16._o thus_o euphrates_n a_o eminent_a bishop_n implore_v only_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n against_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o christian_n who_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o praise_v god_n 40._o and_o macedonius_n a_o holy_a monk_n be_v observe_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 477._o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o earthquade_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o only_a preserver_n of_o the_o humble_a 21._o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o his_o people_n call_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o upon_o any_o saint_n 71._o so_o that_o all_o these_o use_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o romanist_n must_v be_v very_o unsafe_a in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n since_o baronius_n confess_v one_o of_o their_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o heretic_n as_o good_a catholic_a saint_n 11._o so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n the_o faithful_a in_o persia_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o worship_n but_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n 16._o so_o s._n anthony_n the_o primitive_a hermit_n fear_v and_o dislike_a this_o superstition_n order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a and_o unknown_a grave_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 23._o and_o therefore_o metaphrastes_n his_o sole_a evidence_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o legend_n of_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o constantinople_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a this_o superstition_n be_v then_o creep_v in_o and_o some_o cheater_n do_v begin_v to_o sell_v the_o bone_n of_o false_a martyr_n a_o trade_n use_v at_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n but_o theodosius_n his_o law_n severe_o punish_v this_o crime_n 455._o which_o ridiculous_a imposture_n julian_n the_o witty_a apostate_n have_v just_o expose_v some_o year_n before_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a law_n 36._o to_o proceed_v have_v the_o altar_n be_v then_o use_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o image_n as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n the_o faithful_a will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o surprise_v at_o bring_v in_o a_o image_n and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o optatus_n say_v they_o be_v 33._o and_o baronius_n can_v find_v no_o precedent_n for_o carry_v image_n in_o procession_n to_o procure_v rain_n but_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n 60._o in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n the_o virgin_n apartment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o picture_n or_o image_n but_o after_o the_o protestant_a way_n with_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 327._o theodosius_n shall_v have_v except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o forbid_v the_o honour_v any_o image_n void_a of_o sense_n with_o light_v taper_n offer_v incense_n and_o garland_n to_o they_o 562._o so_o that_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o of_o their_o rite_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n whereof_o he_o never_o have_v be_v a_o member_n be_v unknown_a when_o pope_n julius_n condemn_v this_o practice_n 17._o the_o custom_n of_o put_v the_o wafer_n in_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v unknown_a in_o this_o century_n when_o protestant_n like_o they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n 2._o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o people_n at_o rome_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n which_o use_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v off_o 495._o when_o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v at_o christian_a funeral_n be_v describe_v by_o nazianzen_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o caesarius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o that_o superstition_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v 179._o the_o carry_v a_o cross_n before_o they_o in_o procession_n can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o the_o spurious_a act_n of_o martyr_n cite_v by_o metaphrastes_n 71._o but_o lest_o i_o tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n more_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o modern_a rome_n and_o this_o age_n their_o monk_n now_o be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o that_o time_n but_o resemble_v the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o never_o use_v any_o labour_n and_o claim_v all_o man_n alm_n as_o due_a only_o to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v seduce_a child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o boast_v they_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n yea_o wear_v sackcloth_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o 39_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n to_o banish_v monk_n from_o city_n
and_o oblige_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_n place_n 537._o but_o the_o modern_a monk_n be_v all_o for_o noble_a seat_n in_o the_o best_a freqnented_a city_n so_o that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v vast_o different_a final_o he_o make_v the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o athanasius_n a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o heresy_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o mark_n as_o none_o be_v great_a persecutor_n than_o the_o romanist_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v none_o be_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n 28._o and_o now_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o century_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n that_o need_v so_o many_o fraud_n to_o hide_v its_o fault_n and_o what_o trust_n can_v be_v give_v to_o that_o historian_n who_o to_o serve_v a_o ill_a cause_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o deceit_n this_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o design_n to_o peruse_v these_o annal_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o of_o his_o authority_n or_o argument_n without_o examine_v and_o also_o not_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o volume_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a remark_n on_o the_o follow_a tome_n to_o show_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o lie_v and_o forgery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o their_o evil_a cause_n finis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n imprimatur_fw-la 26_o march_n 1695._o c._n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la the_o church_n history_n clear_v from_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o bar_n onius_n from_o the_o year_n 400_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 553._o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n i._o 16._o london_n print_a by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o s._n paul_n 1695._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_z primate_n of_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n when_o i_o former_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n i_o reckon_v it_o none_o of_o my_o least_o felicity_n but_o since_o that_o happy_a providence_n that_o deliver_v these_o nation_n bring_v your_o grace_n near_o to_o illustrate_v these_o northern_a region_n with_o your_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o warm_v they_o with_o your_o pious_a example_n i_o can_v not_o better_o express_v my_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n and_o my_o duty_n both_o than_o by_o present_v these_o paper_n to_o your_o grace_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o prevent_v their_o once_o grow_a and_o dangerous_a error_n these_o collection_n be_v all_o make_v when_o this_o church_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o corruption_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n while_o that_o cloud_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n this_o second_o part_n have_v be_v hinder_v by_o divers_a necessary_a avocation_n but_o now_o come_v to_o appear_v under_o your_o grace_n auspicious_a patronage_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a also_o to_o gain_v your_o approbation_n that_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o know_v your_o grace_n solid_a judgement_n and_o undisguised_a integrity_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n be_v natural_o your_o aversation_n and_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o they_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n not_o on_o your_o own_o account_n to_o who_o probable_o here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o because_o this_o essay_n may_v assist_v young_a divine_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o read_v church-history_n at_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a rate_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o since_o to_o give_v your_o grace_n your_o just_a character_n be_v as_o needless_a as_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o your_o grace_n only_o i_o shall_v most_o hearty_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v long_o happy_a in_o your_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o your_o grace_n friend_n who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o your_o true_a honourer_n tho_o comber_n the_o preface_n antiquity_n seem_v so_o natural_o to_o challenge_v veneration_n from_o all_o succeed_a time_n that_o it_o give_v a_o value_n to_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n especial_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o splendour_n be_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n account_v true_o sacred_a yet_o no_o write_n have_v suffer_v more_o by_o fraudulent_a hand_n than_o these_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v to_o contrive_v new_a doctrine_n to_o furnish_v and_o support_v it_o with_o wealth_n and_o power_n their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o corrupt_v all_o genuine_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o invent_v innumerable_a spurious_a piece_n under_o great_a and_o ancient_a name_n thereby_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a age_n and_o make_v they_o imagine_v their_o late_a device_n be_v of_o apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o primitive_a original_a and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a that_o a_o careless_a reader_n of_o the_o ecclestastical_a story_n as_o they_o represent_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a from_o which_o it_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n to_o prevent_v which_o fatal_a mistake_n i_o think_v no_o time_n can_v be_v better_o spend_v no_o pain_n more_o useful_o employ_v than_o in_o correct_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o discover_v the_o various_a falsification_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o pursue_v and_o enlarge_v my_o design_n of_o remark_v the_o roman_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o baronius_n by_o rectify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o i_o go_v along_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o six_o century_n a_o period_n which_o contain_v three_o of_o the_o first_o five_o general_n council_n and_o be_v memorable_a for_o variety_n of_o most_o important_a transaction_n it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o most_o refine_a heretic_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n break_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o settle_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o and_o while_o the_o former_a employ_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o late_a divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o decline_a emperor_n rome_n have_v a_o unlucky_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o her_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o her_o future_a grandeur_n which_o project_n be_v further_v by_o a_o great_a decay_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n which_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o worship_n and_o many_o irregularity_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o pious_a writer_n who_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n to_o check_v all_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o editor_n of_o these_o council_n and_o baronius_n have_v be_v put_v to_o all_o their_o shift_n to_o feign_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o record_n of_o this_o period_n and_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n foist_v in_o many_o legend_n and_o spurious_a tract_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o age_n of_o which_o proceed_n i_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v both_o a_o exact_a account_n and_o a_o just_a censure_n in_o the_o late_o publish_v work_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr du_n pin_n 1693._o and_o it_o must_v be_v
confess_v he_o have_v own_v more_o of_o these_o ill_a practice_n than_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o suffer_v for_o tell_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o after_o all_o either_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o education_n or_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o circumstance_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o i_o will_v advise_v young_a student_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n who_o service_n i_o aim_v at_o to_o read_v those_o elaborate_v collection_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o they_o may_v every_o where_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o best_a method_n to_o know_v the_o will_n truth_n be_v to_o read_v over_o the_o council_n themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o with_o baronius_n annal_n and_o both_o with_o these_o brief_a remark_n which_o will_v so_o unfold_v that_o mystery_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o church-history_n and_o write_n of_o these_o time_n that_o a_o diligent_a observer_n will_v hereby_o be_v enable_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o these_o error_n than_o our_o design_a brevity_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o set_v down_o and_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v not_o only_o safe_o peruse_v the_o historian_n and_o disputant_n of_o that_o side_n but_o will_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o skill_n to_o confute_v all_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v support_v by_o disguise_v of_o ancient_a record_n and_o as_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a aversation_n for_o that_o church_n so_o his_o see_v that_o our_o church_n reject_v these_o art_n of_o deceive_a and_o needs_o no_o false_a or_o feign_a evidence_n must_v give_v he_o as_o true_a a_o value_n for_o it_o since_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n our_o pastor_n can_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 16._o deceit_n in_o human_a affair_n be_v equal_o odious_a and_o mischievous_a but_o in_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a because_o it_o not_o only_o mislead_v man_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a prince_n use_v to_o say_v it_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o party_n to_o the_o holy_a cheat_n 127._o to_o this_o horrid_a degree_n of_o gild_n may_v the_o design_n of_o impose_v false_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n drive_v partial_a men._n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v these_o paper_n which_o so_o plain_o expose_v this_o sort_n of_o falsification_n may_v set_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o help_v to_o undeceive_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o mislead_v romanist_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o ingenious_a member_n of_o this_o right_o reform_a church_n for_o who_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n the_o author_n daily_o pray_v and_o to_o who_o service_n he_o dedicate_v all_o his_o labour_n the_o content_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_z 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 47_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n p._n 84_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n p._n 122_o chap_n iu_o roman_a error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o p._n 157_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n p._n 189_o part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._o error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an_z dom._n 553._o p._n 218_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o p._n 279_o errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v 11._o read_v four_o time_n p._n 14._o l._n 4._o those_o word_n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o p._n 15._o l._n 24._o r._n nothing_o in_o the_o p._n 21._o l._n 18._o r._n prove_v themselves_o p._n 26._o l._n 26._o 1._o to_o assert_v p_o 51._o l._n 21._o r._n from_o give_v p._n 62._o l._n 3._o r._n divers_a proof_n p._n 64._o l._n 35._o r._n him_z by_o their_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o deal_n when_o p._n 68_o l._n 16._o r._n yet_o the_o inventor_n p._n 69._o marg._n at_o l._n 33_o r._n amplificatorem_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o indeed_o leo_n p._n 76._o l._n 4._o r._n s._n germanus_n p._n 79._o l._n 24_o r._n a_o strange_a assertion_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n a_o pack_v party_n p._n 80._o l._n 31._o r._n pulcheria_n p._n 92._o l._n 21._o r._n forgen_v the_o title_n p._n 108._o l._n 28._o r._n make_v to_o these_o p._n 113._o l._n penul_v r._n emperor_n patronage_n p._n 134._o l._n 11._o r._n constantius_n his_o time_n p._n 152._o l._n 16._o r._n the_o pilgrimage_n p._n 153._o l._n 17._o r._n legate_n of_o p._n 161._o lin_v ult_n &_o p._n 162._o l._n 1_o r._n pontificate_n p._n 279_o l._n 19_o r._n theodoret_n p._n 289._o l._n 14._o r._n and_o again_o by_o p._n 301._o l._n 23._o r._n and_o marcian_n ib._n l._n 24._o r._n commend_v justinian_n p._n 402._o &_o 403._o wrong_n number_v for_o 302_o 303._o p._n 302._o l._n 13._o r._n agathias_n ibid._n penult_n &_o ult_n r._n justin_n roman_n forgery_n in_o the_o council_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n §_o 1._o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 400_o general_o the_o pope_n creature_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v as_o to_o make_v their_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v manage_v sole_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n thus_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v 122â—_n hold_v in_o spain_n under_o patronus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o note_n the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o that_o year_n 400._o but_o baronius_n find_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o a_o council_n of_o toledo_n five_o year_n after_o this_o 235._o relate_v to_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n then_o abound_v in_o spain_n pure_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n remove_v this_o council_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 405._o yet_o afterward_o in_o his_o appendix_n perceive_v the_o trick_n be_v too_o groâ—â—_n he_o recant_v that_o chroâ—ology_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a year_n anno_fw-la 400._o 691._o but_o after_o all_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_n be_v by_o some_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o sirmondus_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o old_a book_n cite_v this_o epistle_n as_o write_v to_o a_o council_n at_o tholouse_n 1279._o so_o that_o he_o and_o baronius_n probable_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o put_v in_o toledo_n instead_o of_o tholouse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a council_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o eminent_a council_n expect_v the_o pope_n letter_n before_o they_o dare_v act_v whereas_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o censure_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o recant_v pure_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v other_o church_n abroad_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o send_v a_o embassy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o judgement_n and_o authority_n they_o value_v as_o equal_v with_o the_o pope_n 1240._o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o baranius_fw-la and_o the_o annotator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rank_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n simplicianus_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n legates_n and_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostolical_a sâ—â—_n do_v communicate_v with_o note_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n name_n only_o st._n ambrose_n baron_fw-fr though_o some_o forger_n have_v there_o manifest_o put_v in_o these_o word_n add_v also_o what_o siricius_n advise_v and_o in_o
the_o council_n of_o turin_n which_o baronius_n cite_v st._n ambrose_n be_v name_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a african_a council_n time_n that_o they_o give_v equal_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n 693._o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v great_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o to_o aggrandise_v that_o see_n and_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v stu_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o council_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n transmit_v from_o some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n 1227._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o another_o pope_n that_o live_v divers_a century_n after_o of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v strike_v that_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o edition_n lab._n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o very_a gentle_a punishment_n upon_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n before_o a_o late_o interdict_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a order_n 1223._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o gentle_o for_o this_o prohibit_v wife_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o spain_n till_o siricius_n who_o die_v about_o three_o year_n before_o advise_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n say_v siricius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n celibacy_n and_o add_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n 1254._o and_o by_o the_o many_o and_o repeat_v canon_n make_v in_o spain_n afterward_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o fourteen_o canon_n 1225._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o people_n take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v a_o innovation_n 1239._o bring_v in_o after_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v many_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n occasion_v this_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v whereas_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n keep_v also_o the_o primitive_a rite_n of_o communicate_v to_o this_o council_n be_v tack_v divers_a decree_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o council_n of_o toledo_n or_o other_o but_o the_o collector_n burchard_n ivo_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v to_o which_o have_v cite_v they_o under_o this_o general_a title_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o the_o editor_n place_v they_o all_o here_o 1231._o but_o most_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o late_a time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o one_o of_o these_o fragment_n show_v it_o be_v make_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 401._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n two_o african_a council_n say_v to_o be_v under_o anastasius_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o former_a of_o these_o decree_v a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o clergyman_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v great_a scarcity_n in_o africa_n 1241._o the_o other_o african_a council_n determine_v they_o will_v receive_v such_o donatist_n as_o recant_v their_o error_n into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o clergy_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o second_o embassy_n consent_v to_o it_o now_o here_o though_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o he_o of_o milan_n by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a consent_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n expect_v yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o anastasius_n do_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o receive_v these_o donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o st._n augustin_n say_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o 130._o whereas_o st._n augustine_n never_o mention_n any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o more_o desire_v than_o the_o leave_n of_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n only_o the_o annalist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o make_v this_o look_n as_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v from_o rome_n alone_o §_o 2._o pope_n innocent_a succeed_v anastasius_n who_o have_v the_o 402._o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v heretic_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o the_o orthodox_n in_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o by_o prosper_n who_o be_v glad_a they_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o powerful_a and_o great_a a_o city_n of_o their_o side_n and_o so_o be_v poor_a st._n chrysostom_n also_o who_o cause_n he_o espouse_v when_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o empress_n oppress_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v innocent_a also_o get_v a_o good_a character_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o east_n but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o his_o good_a fortune_n than_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o take_v the_o right_a side_n the_o pontifical_a fill_v up_o his_o life_n as_o usual_o with_o frivolous_a matter_n 1242._o but_o two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a be_v omit_v there_o the_o one_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o zosimus_n viz._n that_o when_o alaricus_n first_o besiege_v rome_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o say_v the_o city_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o the_o gentile_a rite_n be_v restore_v the_o praefect_n communicate_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n before_o his_o own_o opinion_n private_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v 816._o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o rome_n be_v take_v afterward_o by_o alarious_fw-la pope_n innocent_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o baronius_n think_v that_o st._n hierom_n compare_v pope_n innocent_a to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 301._o for_o jeremiah_n stay_v among_o god_n people_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o innocent_a be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n long_o before_o it_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o goth_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n hierom_n advise_v a_o noble_a roman_a virgin_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocent_a 75._o baronius_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o this_o that_o he_o quote_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o year_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v on_o it_o that_o st._n hierom_n know_v the_o faith_n be_v keep_v more_o pure_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o by_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n than_o out_o of_o any_o river_n 358._o which_o absurd_a gloss_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v all_o st._n hierom_n refer_v to_o for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v the_o roman_a see_v be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o augustine_n and_o innocent_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n augustine_n be_v far_o above_o this_o pope_n who_o indeed_o derive_v all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o condemn_a pelagius_n from_o the_o african_a fountain_n and_o especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o
it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o pretend_a decree_n be_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o france_n where_o these_o two_o bishop_n live_v for_o divers_a age_n after_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o epistle_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o section_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n 1256._o be_v a_o gross_a forgery_n add_v to_o it_o 300_o year_n after_o innocent_n death_n for_o cresconius_n never_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o under_o this_o head_n though_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o spurious_a and_o add_v to_o it_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 118._o note_v only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ground_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o genuine_a antiquity_n but_o palpable_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n unto_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o some_o brag_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o pretence_n to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o often_o break_v than_o in_o that_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v all_o forge_a because_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o epistle_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n since_o it_o be_v date_v with_o false_a consul_n viz._n julius_n the_o fourth_n time_n and_o palladius_n 1264._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n even_o of_o foreign_a church_n baronius_n resolve_v to_o amend_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o put_v in_o theodosius_n and_o palladius_n though_o still_o the_o number_n be_v false_a 393._o for_o theodosius_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n consul_n with_o palladius_n not_o the_o four_o and_o have_v not_o this_o epistle_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o annalist_n will_v not_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n which_o pass_v in_o binius_fw-la for_o a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o innocent_n zeal_n in_o discover_v the_o pelagian_n 616._o and_o merit_a note_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n the_o four_o 637._o and_o labbè_n say_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a isidore_n 1265._o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n call_v antioch_n a_o sister_n church_n and_o from_o peter_n be_v first_o there_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o memoratus_fw-la which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n remember_v that_o be_v of_o paulinus_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n be_v that_o paulinus_n be_v neither_o name_v before_o nor_o remember_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n 275._o the_o note_n on_o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o restore_v any_o to_o his_o communion_n unless_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o late_o be_v less_o observe_v at_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n the_o eighteen_o epistle_n maintain_v a_o very_a odd_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o ordination_n celebrate_v by_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o valid_a as_o the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o they_o and_o the_o note_n 1270._o own_o that_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v may_v true_o receive_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o grace_n no_o nor_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v those_o order_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o riddle_n for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o yet_o neither_o receive_v qualification_n for_o it_o not_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o the_o twenty_o second_o epistle_n cite_v that_o place_n of_o leviticus_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v marry_v a_o virgin_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n found_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o censure_v the_o macedonian_a bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o precept_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o abrogate_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o annotator_n can_v with_o all_o his_o shuffle_n bring_v the_o pope_n off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o press_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n 1276._o but_o there_o be_v one_o honest_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o contradict_v what_o this_o pope_n have_v often_o say_v before_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n for_o here_o he_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n however_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a one_o and_o date_v only_o with_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n the_o editor_n feign_v a_o council_n in_o macedonia_n 1524._o and_o a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o injury_n to_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o repeat_v their_o former_a order_n 365._o whereas_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v over_o and_o over_o and_o the_o frequent_a harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n in_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n show_v how_o little_a majesty_n or_o authority_n shine_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o country_n to_o which_o they_o send_v their_o order_n so_o general_o despise_v they_o that_o every_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v still_o urge_v this_o matter_n without_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o some_o synod_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o toledo_n or_o tholouse_n as_o we_o note_v before_o 1277._o and_o the_o jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o labbe_n by_o elaborate_a conjecture_n and_o large_a addition_n probable_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v have_v put_v it_o out_o more_o full_a and_o adorn_v it_o with_o note_n 1279._o which_o pain_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n because_o the_o pope_n therein_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n that_o all_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o apostolical_a see_n and_o that_o the_o african_n application_n to_o he_o be_v a_o due_a veneration_n since_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1283._o it_o be_v true_a st._n augustine_n do_v mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o innocent_a out_o of_o africa_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v back_o according_a to_o what_o be_v just_a and_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v 106._o but_o as_o to_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o hector_a language_n in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v neither_o style_n nor_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v despicable_a and_o erasmus_n do_v long_o since_o just_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o language_n nor_o sense_n become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n 86._o so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v a_o fiction_n of_o some_o roman_a sycophant_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o labbè_n own_v that_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v wrong_n that_o be_v junius_n be_v put_v for_o palladius_n 1287._o erasmus_n add_v that_o the_o twenty_o five_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o grain_n with_o the_o former_a 88_o the_o style_n be_v no_o better_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o he_o brag_v that_o whenever_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostollcal_a fountain_n and_o yet_o this_o pope_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1289._o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v for_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o
he_o long_o after_o that_o unjust_a fact_n 196._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o glorious_a confessor_n 144._o who_o alas_o die_v in_o his_o exile_n and_o except_v good_a wish_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o pope_n kindness_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v judge_n that_o he_o refer_v this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 196._o as_o baronius_n himself_o afterward_o declare_v so_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n also_o never_o do_v submit_v the_o cause_n to_o innocent_a as_o baronius_n pretend_v 192._o nor_o do_v he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o it_o but_o after_o all_o retain_v his_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v right_a in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o either_o have_v little_a power_n or_o small_a courage_n to_o serve_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n innocent_n 31st_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o theophilus_n st._n chrysostom_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o patriach_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n both_o with_o he_o and_o with_o chrysostom_n also_o and_o wish_n he_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v it_o be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 1311._o now_o baronius_n from_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o value_v and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o chrysostom_n supr_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o epistle_n confute_v this_o gloss_n for_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o pope_n example_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o communicate_v both_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n and_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o innocent_n advise_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o let_v this_o cause_n be_v try_v there_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n this_o i_o say_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o then_o pretend_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o refer_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o his_o two_o next_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o forge_v such_o canon_n soon_o after_o and_o pretend_v they_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a after_o this_o follow_v a_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n 1311._o wherein_o that_o emperor_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v a_o cause_n concern_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o either_o party_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n a_o final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o editor_n have_v forge_v a_o title_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o they_o say_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n where_o we_o see_v the_o forge_a title_n express_o contradict_v the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o refer_v these_o cause_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o title_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v final_o to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o 32th_o 33th_o and_o 34th_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a note_v and_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a their_o mean_a style_n and_o many_o incongruity_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o author_n 1315._o after_o these_o epistle_n labbè_n publish_v certain_a canon_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o and_o because_o by_o sirmondus_n his_o guess_n it_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v place_v here_o 1322._o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o persuade_v the_o french_a to_o follow_v the_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o the_o council_n which_o the_o editor_n place_n next_o and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o council_n under_o innocent_a be_v call_v indeed_o in_o his_o time_n but_o neither_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o first_o council_n of_o milevis_n 402._o say_v to_o be_v under_o innocent_a be_v as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v under_o the_o primacy_n of_o xantippus_n 1323._o and_o be_v hold_v so_o soon_o after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n that_o probable_o these_o african_a father_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o innocent_n election_n nor_o do_v the_o act_n of_o it_o mention_v any_o pope_n the_o council_n 403._o at_o the_o oak_n wherein_o chrysostom_n be_v depose_v be_v call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v a_o eminent_a patriarch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v not_o the_o article_n be_v false_a and_o the_o sentence_n unjust_a it_o have_v never_o be_v revoke_v bare_o for_o want_v innocent_n approbation_n 631._o labbè_fw-la print_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v omit_v 1334._o about_o this_o time_n be_v frequent_a synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n the_o year_n and_o order_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o editor_n have_v place_v the_o act_n of_o they_o altogether_o 1104._o and_o here_o we_o have_v only_o some_o note_n with_o the_o bare_a title_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o few_o remark_n first_o they_o be_v all_o here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o innocent_a but_o the_o act_n themselves_o entitle_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n second_o the_o note_n on_o the_o first_o african_a council_n tell_v we_o of_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o obtain_v some_o indulgence_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o legate_n be_v return_v they_o relate_v in_o this_o council_n what_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o anastasius_n 1332._o now_o this_o will_v make_v any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o act_n themselves_o print_v on_o purpose_n in_o page_n far_o off_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v sole_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n 234._o but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a council_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o african_a legate_n be_v send_v in_o general_a to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o baronius_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n when_o these_o legate_n be_v first_o send_v say_v they_o be_v to_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o also_o to_o other_o transmarine_a bishop_n 129._o and_o again_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o anastasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 130._o now_o the_o african_a father_n apply_v to_o all_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n declare_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o sufficient_a alone_a to_o determine_v their_o matter_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o send_v to_o these_o western_a bishop_n to_o obtain_v indulgence_n as_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v for_o they_o have_v decree_v before_o to_o indulge_v they_o only_o desire_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o fact_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v only_o their_o single_a opinion_n the_o second_o african_a council_n be_v not_o under_o 404._o innocent_a as_o the_o title_n pretend_v 1332._o but_o under_o aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n and_o after_o the_o message_n from_o the_o italian_a bishop_n add_v to_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v not_o work_v on_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o decree_v to_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o suppress_v they_o order_v these_o legate_n to_o carry_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o to_o receive_v other_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o they_o in_o italy_n to_o testify_v they_o 407._o be_v catholic_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o note_n turn_v this_o into_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n 1233._o and_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o
than_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o one_o see_v but_o relate_v to_o all_o see_v which_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n i_o shall_v note_v only_o that_o in_o these_o note_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ibid._n which_o title_n the_o roman_a parasite_n of_o late_a have_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o africa_n petition_n the_o emperor_n 410._o honorius_n to_o revoke_v that_o edict_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n make_v it_o so_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n to_o revoke_v this_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a indulgence_n that_o this_o make_v honorius_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v rome_n quit_v by_o alaricus_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o 1335._o but_o our_o english_a romanist_n when_o a_o indulgence_n serve_v their_o end_n count_v it_o meritorious_a in_o that_o prince_n who_o grant_v the_o sect_n such_o a_o indulgence_n here_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a just_a as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o disserve_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o egypt_n ibid._n whereby_o andronicus_n 411._o a_o tyrannical_a officer_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v strange_o magnify_v by_o baronius_n say_v that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o give_v law_n to_o prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o depose_v andronicus_n from_o his_o tribunal_n add_v that_o this_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o evil_a governor_n 329._o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o true_a but_o only_o that_o synesius_n give_v notice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n church_n by_o circular_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o military_a officer_n in_o a_o little_a egyptian_a town_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o notorious_a crime_n 58._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o synesius_n 89th_o epistle_n which_o false_o translate_v we_o have_v put_v he_o down_o from_o his_o tribunal_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o mourner_n that_o be_v synesius_n tell_v theophilus_n his_o patriarch_n and_o superior_n that_o though_o he_o have_v just_o put_v andronicus_n among_o the_o penitent_n yet_o now_o upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v there_o absolve_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a station_n where_o the_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o theophilus_n approve_v of_o this_o mercy_n show_v andronicus_n he_o shall_v hope_v god_n may_v yet_o forgive_v he_o 329._o now_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v his_o author_n and_o use_v the_o word_n which_o express_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v a_o depose_n from_o a_o throne_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v a_o captain_n or_o petty_a magistrate_n from_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o stool_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o prince_n throne_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v that_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o dispute_v before_o marcellinus_n a_o count_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n 1506._o now_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o marcellinus_n be_v not_o call_v simple_o a_o judge_n but_o have_v the_o title_n of_o cognitor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o layman_n to_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 318._o but_o cognitor_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o cognoscere_fw-la causam_fw-la be_v to_o hear_v a_o cause_n dies_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n edict_n call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o judex_n our_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v sit_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n as_o judge_n 1346._o and_o baronius_n in_o the_o very_a page_n before_o cite_v st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o marcellinus_n by_o this_o character_n ipse_fw-la judex_n 322._o and_o as_o he_o moderate_v in_o the_o disputation_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o 1506._o which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v certain_a honorius_n do_v judge_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o legate_n marcellinus_n and_o baronius_n who_o use_v to_o quarrel_v at_o other_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o these_o case_n tell_v we_o god_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v about_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n 322._o but_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o famous_a dispute_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a though_o the_o main_n dispute_v be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o prove_v they_o catholic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n apart_o as_o if_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n or_o its_o bishop_n be_v any_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o they_o name_v innocent_a once_o but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o if_o these_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o only_o such_o be_v catholic_n this_o dispute_n have_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o communion_n with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o i_o remember_v baronius_n argue_v that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o have_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o be_v caecilianus_n see_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v always_o flourish_v and_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n 336._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o prove_v caecilianus_n a_o catholic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o baronius_n find_v another_o passage_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o conference_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n chair_n 320._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n here_o so_o that_o till_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v this_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o devisable_a of_o the_o annalist_n nothing_o after_o this_o occur_v which_o be_v remarkable_a till_o 415._o the_o council_n at_o lidda_n or_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o pelagius_n impose_v upon_o fourteen_o bishop_n a_o pretend_a recantation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o absolve_v 15â—9_n binius_fw-la his_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v that_o it_o be_v under_o innocent_a but_o labbè_fw-la fear_v this_o may_v imply_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n absolution_n have_v strike_v that_o out_o however_o we_o have_v baronius_n his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o no_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o synod_n 388._o only_o some_o layman_n bring_v he_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o he_o good_a man_n not_o so_o cunning_a at_o find_v out_o heretic_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n confess_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o blame_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n 1532._o and_o pelagius_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o final_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o party_n and_o do_v attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v succeed_v if_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o african_a father_n have_v not_o instruct_v the_o pope_n
of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o
the_o synod_n itself_o every_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 445-560_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o will_n 452._o and_o summon_v by_o his_o letter_n 567._o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v obey_v your_o pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o i_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o stead_n 620._o and_o when_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o gracious_a emperor_n 626._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a impudence_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o despite_n of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n to_o pretend_v this_o council_n be_v convene_v only_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o ministry_n of_o theodosius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n second_o the_o like_a prevarication_n they_o use_v about_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o general_a council_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v make_v it_o a_o maxim_n that_o in_o general_a council_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o preside_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o moderate_v all_o as_o supreme_a judge_n 19_o wherefore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n say_v cyril_n be_v to_o preside_v by_o the_o command_n of_o celestine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o pope_n preside_v there_o by_o cyril_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o his_o legate_n 1243._o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o produce_v all_o the_o historian_n who_o write_v after_o evagrius_n an._n dom._n 595._o and_o because_o he_o say_v celestine_n have_v give_v cyril_n his_o place_n they_o conclude_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o cyril_n as_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o own_o right_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o criminal_a to_o be_v try_v yet_o celestine_n have_v cunning_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n without_o any_o gift_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o long_o before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v when_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n celestine_n say_v he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o place_n 349._o which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o cyril_n may_v vote_v in_o celestine_n name_n and_o add_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n the_o more_o venerable_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o act_n distinguish_v cyril_n precedency_n from_o his_o hold_v celestine_n place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o point_v 446._o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o have_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zonaras_n understand_v it_o who_o say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o also_o have_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n thus_o also_o balsamon_n 99_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n either_o by_o choice_n of_o the_o father_n or_o in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o the_o chief_a patriach_n present_a and_o he_o also_o vote_v in_o the_o place_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o probable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o representation_n also_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n memnon_n who_o have_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o reckon_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o together_o with_o st._n cyril_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n etc._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 783._o yea_o these_o two_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 786._o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o have_v these_o title_n or_o this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o cyril_n alone_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 60._o and_o the_o party_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n charge_v he_o with_o usurp_v this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o value_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n grant_v 714._o so_o that_o this_o title_n be_v various_o apply_v and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v form_v from_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o also_o send_v three_o other_o legate_n to_o this_o synod_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o celestine_n own_o letter_n declare_v 620._o yea_o the_o council_n itself_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o legate_n arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n do_v supply_v celestin_n place_n 783._o now_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o cyril_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o other_o legate_n need_v to_o be_v send_v also_o to_o supply_v the_o same_o place_n unless_o we_o expound_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o cyril_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o cyril_n vote_v for_o which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v he_o a_o formal_a legate_n or_o for_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o council_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o cyril_n as_o the_o first_o patriarch_n present_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o oppose_v nestorius_n 4._o and_o memnon_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v choose_v moderator_n by_o the_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o his_o legate_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o baronius_n only_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v 431._o will_v have_v give_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o council_n since_o arcadius_n projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n who_o real_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o preside_v nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_o genuine_a 568._o and_o when_o the_o council_n send_v two_o of_o these_o legate_n among_o other_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o constantinople_n they_o lay_v their_o command_n on_o they_o and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o order_n they_o will_v neither_o confirm_v their_o act_n nor_o yet_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n 782._o which_o show_v the_o council_n be_v superior_a even_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o that_o their_o represent_v the_o pope_n person_n do_v not_o entitle_v they_o to_o any_o power_n over_o the_o council_n which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a parasite_n will_v make_v out_o richerius_n expose_v baronius_n for_o say_v philip_n have_v a_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n 287._o the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n therefore_o belong_v to_o cyril_n but_o christ_n as_o these_o father_n say_v proper_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o general_a council_n bin._n and_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v above_o all_o on_o a_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o all_o decision_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o cyril_n or_o celestine_n himself_o three_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n and_o see_v where_o the_o editor_n have_v prevaricate_v therein_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o what_o else_o therein_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n now_o these_o be_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n first_o before_o the_o council_n in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o celestine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n have_v advise_v he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o paper_n be_v write_v by_o nestorius_n or_o no_o 533._o this_o they_o all_o false_o translate_v celestino_n jubenté_fw-fr etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_n cyril_n whereas_o the_o original_a word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o intimation_n give_v he_o to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n again_o since_o this_o controversy_n begin_v between_o two_o patriarch_n cyril_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n anathematise_v nestorius_n till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v 344._o now_o his_o forbear_n to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o prudence_n and_o humility_n be_v by_o
the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o
talk_v as_o if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n in_o that_o age_n be_v convene_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n blind_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o celestine_n own_o letter_n cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o make_v out_o this_o fiction_n declare_v he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o council_n 559._o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o their_o business_n have_v be_v only_o to_o execute_v a_o sentence_n pass_v before_o there_o be_v also_o great_a prevarication_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o case_n of_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n summon_v to_o this_o council_n this_o john_n be_v nestorius_n his_o old_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v receive_v letter_n both_o from_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n before_o the_o general_a council_n be_v call_v import_v that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandira_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v within_o ten_o day_n write_v to_o nestorius_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v tell_v he_o what_o trouble_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v publish_v 542._o here_o baronius_n put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o authority_n alone_o to_o be_v fear_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o tell_v nestorius_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o letter_n one_o from_o celestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o cyril_n 389._o so_o that_o this_o parenthesis_n contradict_v the_o text_n and_o be_v design_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n though_o nestorius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o admonition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v late_o to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v not_o appear_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o hold_v a_o opposite_a synod_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o procure_v both_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n to_o be_v imprison_v now_o among_o other_o in_o the_o orthodox_n council_n who_o resent_v these_o illegal_a act_n 7._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o consider_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o old_a rome_n therein_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o apostolical_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o especial_o according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v 641._o allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o passage_n act_v xv_o where_o the_o error_n arise_v at_o antioch_n be_v rectify_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o baronius_n false_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o juvenalis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n especial_o since_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n 578._o and_o binus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n transcribe_v this_o sentence_n as_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o 1249._o which_o forgery_n be_v so_o easy_o confute_v by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o apparent_o devise_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o fiction_n or_o lie_v will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o darling_n church_n after_o this_o the_o preface-tells_a we_o that_o though_o john_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a the_o synod_n refer_v the_o depose_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n themselves_o but_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o celestine_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v just_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v use_v against_o cyril_n yet_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v his_o rashness_n with_o moderation_n they_o refer_v that_o to_o celestine_n '_o s_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o by_o their_o censure_n 666._o therefore_o the_o council_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whether_o any_o great_a severity_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o pope_n 1072._o but_o the_o emperor_n 1081._o afterward_o move_v that_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o suspend_v this_o sentence_n a_o while_n and_o procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n but_o still_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o council_n censure_v he_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o cyril_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v upon_o john_n condemn_v nestorius_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1153._o yet_o because_o sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n celestine_n among_o other_o bishop_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n infer_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o cyril_n own_o letter_n show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o admit_v john_n to_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o cyril_n alone_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o father_n shout_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o celestine_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o before_o 1247._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o acclamation_n follow_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n in_o which_o they_o wonderful_o praise_v celestine_n as_o the_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n testify_v 570._o by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o celestine_n have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o acclamation_n express_v there_o at_o all_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n cite_v by_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o they_o praise_v celestine_n which_o import_v only_o their_o commend_v his_o sentence_n whereas_o in_o that_o first_o act_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a make_v a_o particular_a encomium_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyril_n faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o fill_v up_o at_o least_o forty_o page_n together_o in_o labbe_n edition_n 501._o as_o for_o the_o acclamation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o in_o they_o cyril_n be_v equal_o praise_v with_o celestine_n for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o celestine_n another_o paul_n to_o cyril_n another_o paul_n to_o celestine_n keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o celestine_n agree_v with_o the_o synod_n to_o celestine_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_o one_o celestine_n one_o cyril_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 618._o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o read_n of_o celestine_n letter_n bring_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o we_o see_v even_o when_o the_o occasion_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n join_v cyril_n with_o he_o know_v that_o celestine_n sentence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o information_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o cyril_n learning_n and_o zeal_n moreover_o we_o have_v another_o touch_n of_o their_o sincerity_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o baronius_n call_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o virgin_n client_n subject_n and_o worshipper_n add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v once_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n so_o now_o be_v convert_v they_o set_v out_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o high_a and_o incessant_a praise_n and_o persevere_v to_o venerate_v she_o with_o a_o more_o willing_a service_n and_o to_o address_v to_o she_o by_o a_o
true_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o theodosius_n while_o the_o matter_n lie_v before_o the_o pope_n not_o stay_v for_o his_o sentence_n call_v a_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o a_o pacted_a party_n of_o heretic_n friend_n revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o flavianus_n 74._o and_o yet_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a eutiche_n move_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n call_v at_o ephesus_n which_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v eutyches_n but_o to_o condemn_v flavianus_n though_o leo_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o call_v this_o second_o ephesus_n council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v the_o person_n present_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v common_o style_v the_o pseudo-synod_n or_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherefore_o the_o editor_n refer_v we_o thither_o only_o entertain_v we_o here_o with_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n 1471._o first_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o general_a council_n usurp_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o right_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o he_o first_o own_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n and_o breach_n of_o custom_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n never_o yet_o have_v call_v one_o general_n council_n as_o we_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o three_o general_a council_n before_o and_o they_o own_v it_o here_o so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o emperor_n only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v that_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v beside_o let_v binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o all_o leo_n epistle_n where_o that_o pope_n so_o jealous_a of_o his_o right_n do_v once_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o call_v this_o synod_n his_o legate_n own_v in_o this_o very_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v receive_v 340._o and_o he_o obey_v this_o summons_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o summon_v he_o yea_o have_v he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v he_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o theodosuis_n and_o to_o pulcherius_n humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n 350._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o usurpation_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n second_o the_o note_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o baronius_n call_v this_o arrogate_a and_o usurp_v a_o right_a never_o attempt_v before_o and_o he_o think_v god_n just_o deprive_v theodosius_n of_o his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o for_o his_o wrong_v the_o pope_n herein_o 78._o but_o we_o have_v show_v osius_n be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o by_o he_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o cyril_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n as_o for_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n flavianus_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o party_n who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o altogether_o unsuspected_a but_o eutyches_n friend_n have_v commend_v dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o impartial_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o their_o character_n make_v they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v to_o have_v right_a to_o that_o etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n legate_n do_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o liberatus_n say_v 12._o and_o the_o legate_n at_o chalcedon_n call_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o dioscorus_n but_o neither_o this_o council_n nor_o that_o do_v insist_v upon_o that_o matter_n three_o the_o note_n pretend_v theodosius_n therefore_o summon_v leo_n to_o this_o council_n because_o he_o know_v the_o council_n will_v be_v null_a without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n declare_v he_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o he_o write_v no_o other_o summons_n to_o leo_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v theodosius_n know_v their_o authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v due_o summon_v and_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n single_a as_o to_o the_o call_n or_o disannul_v of_o any_o council_n wherefore_o four_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v yet_o not_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o his_o note_n pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n use_v in_o it_o against_o which_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o divers_a other_o bishop_n do_v protest_v and_o oppose_v they_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o banishment_n and_o deprivation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v note_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o one_o page_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v only_o oppose_v dioscorus_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o some_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a dioscorus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o many_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o this_o opposition_n and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 96._o last_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n as_o his_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 104._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v valid_a till_o they_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n dislike_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o null_a all_o its_o act_n till_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v wherefore_o that_o three_o roman_a council_n wherein_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n reprobate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n 1475._o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repeal_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n council_n alone_o have_v make_v it_o null_a what_o need_n have_v their_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o do_v that_o over_o again_o yea_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o roman_a synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v before_o any_o proceed_n till_o a_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v 109._o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o annul_v all_o that_o be_v do_v etc._n after_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o seem_v dioscorus_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v pope_n leo_n and_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o his_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o he_o with_o the_o note_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o whereas_o ninety_o bishop_n sign_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n only_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n 113._o but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o wherein_o there_o meet_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o private_a synod_n at_o alexandria_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o flavianus_n in_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o of_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_v give_v he_o there_o nor_o remark_n how_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 97._o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n corrupt_v by_o eutyches_n nor_o shall_v i_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o of_o his_o odd_a observation_n upon_o the_o flight_n of_o hilary_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n
mean_v only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o this_o general_n council_n but_o the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n be_v the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n in_o his_o absence_n sit_v there_o and_o these_o representative_n of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o have_v not_o only_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o all_o but_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n itself_o for_o they_o propound_v or_o allow_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v of_o they_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o pope_n legate_n 793._o desire_a leave_n to_o speak_v they_o sum_v up_o the_o debate_n and_o general_o give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o acclamation_n so_o that_o these_o judge_n perform_v all_o that_o the_o modern_a pope_n legate_n in_o late_a council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o since_o their_o supremacy_n have_v be_v in_o its_o great_a exaltation_n if_o they_o object_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a when_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n 986._o i_o answer_v the_o judge_n in_o a_o former_a session_n after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v determine_v if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o flavianus_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v by_o the_o council_n be_v depose_v from_o episcopal_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o decree_n the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v 310._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o session_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n canonical_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o lay-judge_n to_o be_v present_a only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o write_v both_o to_o marcian_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o desire_v their_o confimation_n thereof_o 463._o so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o representatives_n the_o bishop_n advise_v and_o they_o final_o determine_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o precedent_n here_o three_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o act_n the_o note_n affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v decree_v here_o concern_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o leo_n authority_n as_o the_o father_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o they_o pretend_v he_o annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o 28_o canon_n 159._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n itself_o for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n and_o never_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o and_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v agree_v on_o these_o point_n only_o they_o wish_v for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v 836._o and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v his_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o legate_n agree_v to_o and_o so_o those_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o by_o give_v his_o common_a suffrage_n to_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o afterward_o approbatum_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v legate_n there_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o his_o dissent_n from_o that_o canon_n and_o their_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o void_a we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o notorious_o the_o latin_a version_n corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o insinuate_v this_o papal_a confirmation_n for_o in_o the_o speech_n they_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o latin_a have_v these_o word_n concilii_fw-la huius_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la congregati_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la roborantes_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o holy_a council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v 828._o and_o not_o only_o that_o speech_n but_o many_o other_o evidence_n do_v show_v clear_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a act_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n do_v confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o 552._o and_o sometime_o promise_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 568._o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o 577._o but_o the_o greek_a more_o true_o read_v i_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a session_n wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n express_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o penal_a sanction_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o oppose_v it_o ib._n upon_o which_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n vid._n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o same_o emperor_n put_v out_o two_o edict_n wherein_o he_o do_v full_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n add_v in_o the_o late_a penalty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n wherefore_o we_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o main_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v from_o the_o emperor_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o several_a session_n and_o act_n which_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o in_o the_o first_o action_n baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 141._o but_o the_o act_n show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n who_o represent_v the_o emperor_n the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o august_n assembly_n sit_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n than_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o here_o and_o always_o be_v name_v before_o they_o 88_o but_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n boast_v extreme_o of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o this_o first_o action_n on_o the_o mention_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 94._o and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o three_o action_n though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o cite_v their_o word_n 85._o yet_o they_o magnify_v st._n peter_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n 425._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_z no_z where_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o these_o extravagant_a title_n and_o do_v so_o little_a regard_n these_o empty_a brag_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o judge_n do_v reject_v the_o very_a first_o request_n which_o leo_n legate_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o petition_v in_o leo_n name_n that_o dioscorus_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n the_o judge_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o 94._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a this_o ambitious_a pope_n be_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v just_o argue_v from_o the_o council_n silence_n and_o the_o low_a style_n of_o archbishop_n which_o they_o give_v he_o that_o these_o big_a thrasonical_a title_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o approve_v by_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v report_v in_o the_o council_n as_o say_v by_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o which_o reason_n bellarmine_n egregious_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o make_v this_o whole_a general_n council_n
make_v vow_n to_o st._n john_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hilary_n leo_n successor_n an._n 461._o for_o in_o his_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o flight_n but-mention_n no_o saint_n at_o all_o only_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 52._o and_o this_o style_n which_o be_v so_o like_o the_o pagan_a vow_n to_o their_o little_a deity_n be_v above_o the_o infant_n superstition_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o inscription_n continue_v legible_a for_o near_a twelve_o hundred_o year_n none_o who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o hilary_n can_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a deliverer_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o public_o yea_o blasphemous_o to_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o a_o creature_n rom._n i._n 25._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o inscription_n be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n in_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o egregious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o false_a doctrine_n by_o feign_a antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11_o action_n when_o stephen_n who_o flavian_n have_v condemn_v in_o his_o life-time_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o flavian_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o martyr_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o 697._o but_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a inscription_n for_o they_o neither_o vow_n nor_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o since_o his_o sentence_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v just_a after_o his_o death_n they_o rhetorical_o say_v this_o seem_v as_o if_o flavianus_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o 383._o yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a be_v the_o great_a step_n towards_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o write_n of_o this_o age_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flourish_n proceed_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o admiration_n of_o flavianus_n so_o late_o martyr_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v which_o dioscorus_n for_o likeness_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o observe_v the_o note_n say_v the_o egyptian_n give_v he_o oh_o horrible_a divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n after_o his_o death_n 998._o which_o mean_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n say_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o give_v he_o such_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n 168._o now_o the_o wary_a romanist_n will_v not_o say_v these_o be_v divine_a honour_n much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o this_o age_n or_o some_o that_o follow_v but_o when_o modern_a writer_n speak_v of_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o speak_v in_o modern_a phrase_n and_o so_o binius_fw-la take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o to_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n because_o they_o at_o rome_n now_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o those_o they_o canonize_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o leo_n be_v all_o along_o orthodox_n while_o the_o patriarch_n of_o most_o other_o great_a see_v have_v be_v either_o faulty_a or_o suspect_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o set_v up_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o though_o by_o this_o accident_n which_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n improve_v high_a title_n be_v give_v he_o than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n for_o some_o age_n in_o any_o council_n yet_o if_o the_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n well_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v or_o do_v to_o think_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n take_v this_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n prove_v so_o full_a of_o various_a observation_n as_o to_o swell_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v here_o divert_v awhile_o to_o view_v the_o error_n in_o barunius_n lest_o the_o defer_v these_o observation_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v the_o series_n of_o affair_n already_o past_a by_o lay_v these_o matter_n too_o far_o from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n to_o which_o these_o note_n belong_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clear_a see_v into_o this_o author_n fallacy_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o former_a method_n and_o first_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o any_o doctrine_n or_o justify_v any_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a church_n he_o general_o cite_v spurious_a author_n or_o such_o as_o write_v so_o long_o after_o this_o time_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v just_o suspect_v since_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o miracle_n of_o julia_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n woman_n strike_v dead_a by_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n when_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v she_o by_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o latin_a copy_n ascribe_v to_o one_o mark_v a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n very_o improbable_o but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o evidence_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o metaphrastes_n lipoman_n and_o surius_n the_o collector_n of_o legend_n who_o trade_n in_o few_o other_o but_o spurious_a author_n 179._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v some_o better_a evidence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n and_o promise_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n than_o a_o woman_n testimony_n for_o both_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o write_v of_o that_o victory_n ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mention_v no_o saint_n concern_v therein_o and_o baronius_n cite_v both_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o credulous_a paulinus_n who_o for_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o st._n ambrose_n record_v a_o oldwife_n tale_n not_o support_v by_o any_o credible_a evidence_n 262._o the_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o study_n and_o to_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o senseless_a image_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o author_n near_o that_o age_n but_o by_o leo_n the_o philosopher_n and_o emperor_n who_o live_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o write_v a_o very_a fabulous_a history_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o by_o a_o spurious_a tract_n of_o damascens_n who_o live_v 450_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n 256._o yet_o upon_o these_o false_a legend_n the_o annalist_n triumph_v over_o those_o who_o oppose_v image-worship_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o fabulous_a story_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n till_o the_o image_n of_o st._n chysostom_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o 345._o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a spurious_a book_n ascribe_v to_o a_o late_a author_n damascen_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v false_a because_o st._n cyril_n theophilus_n his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v as_o ill_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v to_o his_o last_o breath_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n in_o baronius_n 348._o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o story_n invent_v of_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o which_o he_o be_v terrify_v into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o though_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v at_o first_o to_o his_o memory_n be_v real_a this_o apparition_n be_v feign_v and_o prove_v by_o no_o elder_a nor_o better_a author_n 351._o than_o nicetus_n and_o nicephorus_n another_o forgery_n of_o st._n cyril_n remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o other_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n new_o build_v in_o place_n of_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o thereby_o clear_v it_o from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o certain_a legend_n read_v in_o that_o woeful_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o set_v up_o image-worship_n 300_o year_n after_o this_o age_n 365._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n pretend_v to_o
in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n marry_v by_o their_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a standard_n and_o this_o sincere_a father_n must_v be_v make_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n again_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 57_o that_o he_o account_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n heretical_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o he_o infer_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n among_o the_o ancient_n 336._o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o fallacious_a note_n st._n augustin_n blame_v this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v as_o heretical_a for_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v pope_n julius_n there_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o name_v athanasius_n first_o and_o julius_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o condemn_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n as_o athanasius_n be_v wherefore_o baronius_n leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n argument_n only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a inference_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o he_o false_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o cecilian_n time_n from_o a_o place_n where_o st._n augustin_n say_v cecilian_a of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n 336._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n but_o baronius_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o rome_n that_o where_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o carthage_n own_v a_o right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o that_o african_a council_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o appeal_n and_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n 450._o and_o so_o will_v equal_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n if_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o further_o from_o socrates_n his_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gyzicum_n name_v by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_v a_o late_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n he_o infer_v that_o this_o patriarch_n challenge_v no_o right_n no_o not_o in_o hollospont_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n 494._o now_o his_o name_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o city_n show_v he_o challenge_v a_o right_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v his_o due_n both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o late_a law_n but_o a_o peaceable_a man_n recede_v from_o his_o right_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n rather_o than_o provoke_v a_o factious_a city_n be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o right_a as_o baronius_n do_v pretend_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v these_o word_n cujus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la praesentes_fw-la veneramini_fw-la which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n john_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o age_n 560._o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o rome_n now_o give_v even_o to_o feign_a relic_n of_o uncertain_a saint_n a_o like_a falsehood_n about_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o note_v before_o 37._o again_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v a_o phrase_n of_o theodosius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n where_o he_o advise_v the_o nestorian_n to_o show_v themselves_o approved-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 620._o which_o baronius_n pretend_v respect_v the_o western_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v then_o general_o orthodox_n and_o against_o nestorius_n constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v rome_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o romania_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o author_n of_o these_o age_n put_v only_o for_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o he_o shall_v cite_v basil_n epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o regulate_v affair_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 116._o whereas_o st._n basil_n in_o many_o epistle_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o their_o despise_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o east_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o that_o brotherly_a aid_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o over_o those_o eastern_a church_n leo_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o this_o usurpation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n basil_n time_n to_o this_o device_n we_o may_v add_v his_o silent_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v large_a in_o his_o note_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o how_o many_o word_n do_v he_o every_o where_o use_v when_o one_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o communicate_v with_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n but_o when_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 202._o we_o have_v not_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o see_v thus_o though_o he_o cite_v innumerable_a heretical_a and_o illiterate_a write_n mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o incredible_a miracle_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n without_o any_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o many_o roman_a writer_n high_o commend_v as_o write_v by_o a_o catholic_n ancient_n and_o learned_a author_n 351._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v against_o it_o as_o heretical_a and_o what_o not_o because_o in_o that_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o true_a christian_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n 255._o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o new_a romish_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o orthodox_n father_n who_o very_o often_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n 137._o and_o baronius_n relate_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o convert_v many_o pagan_n charge_v his_o new_a convert_v to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n because_o he_o design_n to_o misapply_v it_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o plain_o suppose_v the_o western_a to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o latin_a father_n alone_o and_o of_o innocent_a a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a of_o this_o western_a church_n may_v suffice_v his_o adversary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o to_o innocent_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o the_o african_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n constant_o hold_v with_o other_o church_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v innocent_a be_v only_o set_v out_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v right_a not_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n in_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o
the_o catholic_n faith_n 86._o and_o all_o this_o only_a because_o leo_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o secretary_n prosper_n help_n to_o write_v one_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n in_o a_o lucky_a time_n when_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o eutyches_n it_o be_v always_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v even_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n so_o that_o for_o leo_n to_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o think_v they_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o eutyches_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n indulge_v to_o that_o general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n 88_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o general_n council_n in_o that_o age_n give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o and_o whatever_o leo_n opinion_n may_v be_v the_o council_n be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o eutyches_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v he_o recant_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n since_o arius_n nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n have_v that_o favour_n offer_v they_o by_o former_a council_n and_o eutyches_n will_v have_v find_v the_o like_a kindness_n here_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o annalist_n have_v crowd_v many_o falsehood_n into_o a_o few_o line_n only_o to_o persuade_v his_o weak_a reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n he_o suppose_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o anatolius_n at_o constantinople_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 115._o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o what_o style_n theodosius_n write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o absent_a patriarch_n when_o any_o new_a one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o patriarch_n elect_v even_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n value_v not_o leo_n much_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavionus_n though_o he_o know_v that_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o can_v baronius_n prove_v that_o theodosius_n repent_v of_o that_o mistake_a judgement_n otherwise_o than_o by_o nioephorus_fw-la a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n when_o single_a or_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n 117._o for_o this_o last_o he_o can_v cite_v no_o author_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o very_a false_a one_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n 111._o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v leo_n request_n for_o a_o new_a general_n council_n and_o how_o close_o he_o stick_v to_o dioscorus_n leo_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o write_v after_o this_o to_o leo_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o successor_n indeed_o marcianus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o caress_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v more_o respectfully_a to_o he_o than_o other_o emperor_n have_v use_v to_o do_v 363._o yet_o even_o in_o that_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o he_o must_v be_v very_o sagacious_a who_o can_v discorn_v what_o baronius_n again_o suppose_v that_o marcian_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o even_o in_o this_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n marcian_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o since_o leo_n have_v a_o principal_a bishopric_n among_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n with_o leo_n '_o s_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o all_o error_n and_o settle_v a_o general_a peace_n 118._o which_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v only_o to_o consent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v and_o if_o marcian_n have_v know_v or_o believe_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o my_o observation_n on_o baronius_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o the_o better_a assistance_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o under_o those_o several_a head_n which_o do_v too_o much_o separate_v and_o confound_v thing_n when_o s._n hierom_n after_o three_o year_n labour_v with_o pope_n anastasius_n have_v at_o last_o get_v he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o condemn_v ruffinus_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n prudent_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n for_o trial_n whether_o he_o or_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n but_o baronius_n when_o he_o have_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n gross_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o infer_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n customary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o one_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o catholic_n 156._o for_o if_o we_o hear_v one_o father_n when_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n in_o a_o particular_a controversy_n say_v this_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o they_o describe_v themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n or_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n hierom_n do_v instance_n now_o in_o rome_n the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n afterward_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v guide_v entire_o by_o s._n hierom_n she_o think_v as_o he_o think_v 159._o so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o general_n conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o special_a case_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o be_v cite_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a alone_o 160._o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v consider_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n or_o image_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o theodosius_n do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v any_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o statue_n because_o such_o worship_n as_o exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o relate_v how_o s._n chrysostom_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o folly_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o empress_n statue_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o those_o matter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n 187._o which_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n on_o record_n in_o these_o annal_n to_o condemn_v that_o church_n which_o order_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o he_o expose_v his_o dear_a church_n in_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n preserve_v both_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o follow_v this_o ancient_a usage_n but_o he_o mention_n as_o great_a a_o innovation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o he_o own_v they_o have_v forbid_v the_o preserve_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 194._o now_o i_o will_v ask_v who_o differ_v most_o from_o antiquity_n they_o who_o total_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v only_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o we_o who_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o
wine_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v and_o provide_v both_o new_o consecrate_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o reserve_v neither_o for_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forbid_v the_o needless_a reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v prohibit_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o so_o insatiable_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o extol_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o he_o cite_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o wish_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o style_n run_v out_o on_o so_o luscious_a a_o subject_n 206._o we_o note_v also_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o romanist_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o be_v for_o toleration_n because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n baronius_n high_o commend_v the_o severe_a penal_a law_n make_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n 480._o for_o baronius_n be_v always_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n and_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o take_v away_o any_o penal_a law_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o office_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o put_v on_o the_o character_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reform_a to_o justify_v such_o a_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o rome_n use_v at_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n s._n hierom_n will_v have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o vigilantius_n 251._o have_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n he_o note_v that_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o theophilus_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v keep_v that_o peace_n mutual_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v 253._o which_o show_v those_o african_a father_n do_v not_o think_v one_o of_o these_o church_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o innocent_a but_o only_o to_o theophilus_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v a_o peace_n if_o innocent_n supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a conjecture_n that_o if_o theophilus_n have_v write_v any_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o his_o difference_n with_o innocent_a no_o catholic_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o ibid._n for_o divers_a eminent_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n write_v to_o theophilus_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o this_o yea_o synesius_n himself_o write_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v a_o question_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a succession_n 262._o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o never_o do_v yield_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n alike_o groundless_a be_v his_o conjecture_n that_o arcadius_n labour_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o by_o go_v into_o a_o martyr_n temple_n and_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n observe_v that_o but_o to_o god_n 261._o for_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o two_o forge_a epistle_n record_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 259._o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n be_v do_v be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o a_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o own_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o spoil_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o miracle_n since_o he_o own_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v work_v a_o miracle_n even_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 272._o so_o that_o if_o miracle_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n soon_o after_o where_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o difference_n with_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n theodoret_n say_v 85_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o she_o be_v own_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_n for_o a_o true_a church_n 273._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o restore_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o communion_n in_o chrysostom_n '_o s_o case_n be_v only_o decide_v by_o pope_n innocent_a since_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n do_v transact_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 24_o western_a bishop_n subscribe_v with_o innocent_a in_o the_o west_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o agreement_n of_o alexander_n 274._o yea_o thodoret_n ascribe_v this_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 275._o but_o the_o annalist_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o right_a or_o wrong_n poor_a socrates_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o persecute_v 307._o yet_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 361._o and_o pope_n gregory_n constantinop_n who_o be_v both_o i_o hope_v very_o good_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v discern_v baronius_n his_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o who_o censure_n persecute_v in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n jurisdiction_n for_o all_o his_o quarrel_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o decision_n 312._o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a catholic_n all_v the_o while_n when_o a_o bishop_n plead_v for_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v principal_o offend_v the_o church_n those_o intercession_n with_o pious_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o magistrate_n 335._o be_v to_o stretch_v the_o instance_n too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v another_o obvious_a note_n from_o s._n augustine_n petition_v and_o urge_v marcellinus_n to_o spare_v the_o heretic_n and_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n upon_o they_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n use_v their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v heretic_n spare_v by_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o inquisitor_n use_v their_o power_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o lay-magistrate_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v god_n judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o goth_n invade_v france_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o heresy_n there_o break_v out_o 345._o which_o salvian_n more_o pious_o make_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o their_o immorality_n but_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o that_o alaricus_n waste_v italy_n and_o take_v rome_n itself_o yet_o baronius_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o heresy_n there_o but_o his_o general_a maxim_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o those_o country_n where_o heresy_n arise_v now_o one_o may_v observe_v leo_n attempt_n to_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o many_o pious_a fraud_n use_v and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n about_o false_a relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v as_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o italy_n as_o those_o he_o assign_v in_o france_n to_o proceed_v i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o atticus_n can_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o rome_n as_o to_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n successive_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n schismatic_n mere_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n as_o s._n cyril_n 348._o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o baronius_n often_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o catholic_n
spain_n many_o of_o who_o city_n they_o have_v betray_v to_o the_o french_a the_o note_n false_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o so_o do_v baronius_n n._n say_v it_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o against_o their_o bishop_n sentence_n seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o pretend_v this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v the_o year_n before_o which_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o now_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n nor_o seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o france_n nor_o probable_o have_v these_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o ever_o think_v of_o oppose_v it_o final_o we_o observe_v that_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n false_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n n._n only_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v there_o whereas_o till_o fronto-ducaeus_a find_v the_o manuscript_n in_o france_n they_o at_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n place_v by_o binius_fw-la here_o by_o sirmondus_n authority_n be_v remove_v to_o an._n 465._o in_o labbè_n 1054._o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o assembly_n desire_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o absent_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n thereof_o the_o council_n of_o 73_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n be_v 459._o call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o be_v false_o title_v under_o leo_n who_o legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o probable_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o 1025._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v they_o be_v but_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o conjecture_n because_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n speak_v of_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n the_o year_n after_o n._n but_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v all_o the_o act_n be_v lose_v except_o one_o canon_n about_o simony_n come_v to_o know_v that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n however_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o consent_v but_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o difference_n it_o be_v like_o these_o legate_n be_v not_o present_a §_o 2._o pope_n hilary_n who_o succeed_v leo_n may_v just_o 461._o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o three_o general_a council_n omit_v that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o universal_a epistle_n confirm_v the_o other_o three_o council_n but_o only_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a we_o may_v acquit_v he_o and_o perhaps_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a this_o council_n may_v have_v be_v erase_v after_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v start_v 1029._o however_o this_o be_v own_v all_o along_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o the_o pope_n not_o confirm_v it_o he_o alone_o will_v deserve_v censure_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n by_o their_o country_n be_v waste_v by_o euaricus_fw-la the_o goth_n n._n be_v destitute_a of_o power_n and_o desire_v hilary_n to_o declare_v the_o canon_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n hope_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n may_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o great_a patriarch_n 1035._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sophistical_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n 1035._o he_o only_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o dispense_v with_o none_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o case_n but_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n write_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n seem_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o talk_v so_o big_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o the_o forger_n weary_a of_o invent_v new_a phrase_n steal_v the_o beginning_n verbatim_o out_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o zepherine_n and_o fabian_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a until_o long_o after_o pope_n hilary_n death_n 1038._o and_o labbè_n marginal_a note_n on_o binius_fw-la annotation_n show_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o cheat_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v free_o the_o note_n on_o the_o four_o epistle_n own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v cajole_v by_o false_a story_n and_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v holy_a bishop_n than_o themselves_o as_o leo_n and_o this_o hilary_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o mammertus_n of_o vienne_n 1039._o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o he_o who_o mistake_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v infallible_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o 5_o epistle_n be_v write_v three_o year_n before_o those_o that_o precede_v it_o and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n make_v i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a genuine_a letter_n as_o yet_o set_v down_o of_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o 9th_o epistle_n show_v that_o mammertus_n his_o piety_n be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 1043._o but_o binius_fw-la do_v penance_n for_o this_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o epistle_n 1047._o though_o all_o his_o device_n will_v neither_o excuse_v his_o pope_n moral_n in_o persecute_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n nor_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v there_o be_v but_o one_o roman_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n call_v as_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a judgement_n about_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n for_o they_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a sylvanus_n and_o condemn_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o this_o pope_n be_v common_o in_o the_o wrong_n make_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v get_v such_o a_o council_n together_o yet_o the_o very_a act_n smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a epistle_n in_o these_o case_n 1061._o for_o beside_o their_o style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o present_v at_o it_o but_o speak_v in_o it_o who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n 1._o a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o young_a theodosius_n that_o be_v above_o 40_o year_n before_o this_o council_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v very_o bold_a out_o of_o a_o suspect_a council_n to_o correct_v a_o writer_n who_o live_v so_o near_o this_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a print_a copy_n n._n and_o binius_fw-la be_v more_o audacious_a to_o cover_v this_o with_o a_o evident_a falsification_n of_o gennadius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v maximus_n live_v under_o those_o emperor_n but_o continue_a bishop_n till_o this_o time_n supra_fw-la and_o now_o let_v baronius_n boast_v of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o this_o synod_n common_a in_o other_o council_n as_o a_o singular_a honour_n do_v to_o hilary_n for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o like_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o his_o annal_n n._n which_o here_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o other_o manifest_a impertinency_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v simplicius_n who_o appoint_v 467._o weekly_a confessor_n at_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v what_o the_o note_n infer_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1067._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n in_o his_o time_n 1068._o but_o the_o pontifical_a give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o express_o charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n 1066._o which_o seem_v a_o just_a censure_n for_o though_o the_o arrian_n and_o photinian_o sad_o infest_a the_o western_a church_n n._n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o heretical_a 318._o yet_o poor_a
do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o divide_v the_o mystery_n can_v never_o happen_v without_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o either_o a_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n opinion_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o editor_n think_v baronius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o cunning_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o this_o pope_n decree_n 1258._o in_o both_o edition_n with_o like_a craft_n they_o omit_v the_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o it_o in_o the_o note_n 1156._o and_o there_o also_o care_n be_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n if_o any_o shall_v elsewhere_o meet_v with_o this_o piece_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discern_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o first_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la argue_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o pope_n but_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n a_o author_n as_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o cogent_a as_o to_o outweigh_v the_o proof_n that_o this_o pope_n write_v the_o tract_n labbè_fw-fr in_o his_o margin_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o he_o gennadius_n contemporary_a with_o the_o roman_a gelasius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o eutyches_n fulgentius_n cite_v it_o as_o this_o gelasius_n his_o work_n 18._o pope_n john_n the_o second_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n yea_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o expurgator_n put_v it_o out_o under_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o name_n 522._o and_o at_o last_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o against_o suppose_v it_o be_v he_o but_o than_o second_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before-cited_n be_v after_o long_a shuffle_n force_v to_o this_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o substance_n he_o mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v 508._o which_o make_v this_o learned_a pope_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n and_o may_v almost_o show_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o comparison_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o illustrate_v of_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o gelasius_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o human_a nature_n remain_v after_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n doubtless_o contarenus_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a in_o make_v no_o reply_n at_o the_o colloquy_n of_o ratasbon_n 1541_o to_o this_o clear_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o baronius_n to_o brag_v what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v by_o heap_v up_o a_o parcel_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n before_o we_o dismiss_v this_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la not_o only_o allow_v but_o dispute_v for_o 500_o forge_a tract_n and_o epistle_n which_o support_v modern_a popery_n but_o they_o devise_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o baffle_v and_o disgrace_v the_o most_o genuine_a write_n that_o condemn_v their_o innovation_n which_o be_v baronius_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o large_a digression_n about_o this_o tract_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o innovator_n take_v their_o weapon_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o old_a write_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v more_o just_o deserve_v that_o title_n as_o to_o this_o pope_n extraction_n volatteran_n and_o panvinius_n say_v his_o father_n valerius_n be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o not_o mention_v in_o baronius_n or_o the_o note_n 460._o but_o the_o omission_n signify_v little_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o marry_a bishop_n that_o have_v child_n yea_o of_o pope_n that_o be_v son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o bishop_n or_o former_a pope_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n ingress_n baronius_n place_v it_o an._n 492_o and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o date_n of_o a_o few_o papal_a epistle_n which_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o often_o forge_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o die_v an._n 534_o 461._o in_o who_o chronicle_n gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 494_o that_o be_v two_o year_n late_a than_o baronius_n place_n it_o §_o 8._o if_o marcellinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o those_o three_o epistle_n the_n one_a 2d_o and_o 9th_o which_o baronius_n cite_v as_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 494_o the_o one_a have_v no_o date_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n against_o marcellinus_n his_o account_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v write_v an._n 492_o but_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o allow_v these_o thing_n between_o euphemius_n and_o gelasius_n to_o be_v do_v this_o year_n 465._o i_o reply_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a author_n of_o that_o age_n who_o affirm_v gelasius_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o two_o year_n after_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v then_o but_o i_o will_v not_o however_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v modest_a enough_o call_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n advance_v to_o a_o precedence_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n 1157._o and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o council_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v he_o cite_v no_o roman_a council_n nor_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n foelix_n but_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o make_v out_o the_o second_o epistle_n also_o want_v a_o date_n and_o be_v by_o guess_v place_v in_o this_o year_n by_o baronius_n with_o this_o false_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n use_v to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 466._o whereas_o the_o letter_n itself_o declare_v the_o custom_n be_v for_o every_o new_a pope_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v orthodox_n 1163._o now_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o other_o and_o labour_v to_o get_v from_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o believe_v aright_o the_o four_o epistle_n true_a title_n be_v the_o monitory_a of_o gelasius_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v add_v 1168._o which_o labbè_n right_o omit_v in_o the_o monitory_n itself_o observe_v first_o that_o gelasius_n deny_v his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v any_o after_o their_o death_n three_o he_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o old_a which_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v four_o he_o can_v prove_v appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o any_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o slight_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v every_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n five_o he_o very_o false_o pretend_v acacius_n be_v only_o the_o executer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sentence_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v but_o we_o know_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v they_o long_o before_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n 382._o and_o scorn_v to_o act_v under_o the_o pope_n six_o where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n vain_o brag_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v the_o judgement_n over_o all_o to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la mend_v it_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o christ_n give_v it_o this_o power_n sinem_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 5_o epistle_n gelasius_n own_v a_o private_a bishop_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v alter_v the_o canon_n the_o margin_n again_o here_o say_v the_o canon_n can_v be_v alter_v 1172._o they_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o they_o say_v too_o little_a as_o before_o they_o say_v too_o much_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o juvenal_n note_n quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la contentum_fw-la videris_fw-la uno_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o
the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v false_a be_v an._n 490_o that_o be_v two_o year_n before_o as_o they_o reckon_v gelasius_n be_v pope_n labbè_n will_v mend_v it_o by_o antedate_v the_o entrance_n of_o gelasius_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o thalassius_n date_v that_o year_n 1092._o his_o invention_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o his_o memory_n the_o 6_o epistle_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n fair_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n his_o neighbour_n bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o busybody_n for_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n 1173._o and_o suspect_v the_o snake_n of_o usurpation_n lay_v under_o the_o florid_n leave_v of_o his_o seem_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v brief_o and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n 478_o because_o he_o will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o gelasius_n make_v purgatory_n and_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la a_o pelagian_a opinion_n let_v they_o say_v he_o 1178._o take_v away_o that_o three_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v recipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o receive_v little_a child_n and_o since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v let_v they_o not_o make_v they_o stay_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o baptism_n but_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o right_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n the_o editor_n will_v obscure_v by_o read_v decipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o deceive_a child_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n it_o show_v this_o pope_n think_v none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v believe_v a_o three_o place_n invent_v by_o the_o pelagian_n since_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o trifle_a note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o gelasius_n admonish_v some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n against_o pelagianism_n not_o fear_v two_o prince_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o eutychian_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n 1181._o for_o what_o care_v these_o prince_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o never_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o heresy_n the_o 8_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o of_o these_o heretical_a prince_n viz._n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v scandalous_o silent_a about_o his_o heresy_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o reprove_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_a labour_n even_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o tax_v this_o pope_n of_o secular_a pride_n a_o fault_n very_o visible_a in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o this_o subject_n further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o old_a inscribe_v thus_o bishop_n gelasius_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n anastasius_n supra_fw-la but_o the_o editor_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o emperor_n epithet_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v look_v big_a than_o the_o pope_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n pray_v that_o no_o contagion_n may_v stain_v his_o see_n and_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v 1183._o which_o plain_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a rome_n may_v err_v otherwise_o he_o have_v mock_v god_n in_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v and_o assurance_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a yet_o here_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v the_o apostolical_a see_n can_v err_v which_o may_v caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o margin_n nor_o index_n for_o there_o be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o inscription_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o box._fw-la the_o 9th_o epistle_n be_v date_v an._n 494._o be_v odd_o cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o prove_v that_o gelasius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o an._n 492._o 461._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a canon_n put_v together_o no_o body_n know_v by_o what_o pope_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n own_v the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o starve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n 1188._o yet_o the_o epistle_n impertinent_o take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o rent_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v then_o be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o and_o whereas_o these_o rule_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n near_o naples_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o dedicate_v church_n without_o his_o licence_n be_v by_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o all_o country_n but_o false_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o afric_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o ask_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o age_n to_o consecrate_v church_n the_o 13_o epistle_n be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n towards_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n col_fw-fr for_o gelasius_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o come_v up_o almost_o to_o a_o level_n with_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o make_v a_o few_o rascian_a bishop_n believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o show_v more_o art_n and_o learning_n than_o truth_n or_o honesty_n in_o this_o argument_n assert_v these_o downright_a falsehood_n first_o that_o the_o canon_n order_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o appeal_v from_o thence_o but_o bellarmin_n know_v these_o canon_n where_o those_o despicable_a one_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o even_o those_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n change_v canon_n appellari_fw-la voluerint_fw-la into_o appellandum_fw-la est_fw-la 98._o so_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o indefinite_a that_o all_o must_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o gelasius_n how_o that_o see_v come_v by_o this_o right_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o its_o single_a authority_n absolve_v athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o flavian_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n as_o this_o little_a pope_n brag_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o decree_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v receive_v she_o alone_o pardon_v the_o bishop_n that_o lapse_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_a which_o this_o epistle_n audacious_o assert_n though_o there_o be_v more_o untruth_n than_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o if_o liberty_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o utter_o confute_v these_o vain_a brag_n yet_o bellarmin_n add_v to_o this_o extravagant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n alone_a decree_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n by_o her_o single_a authority_n 24._o but_o launoy_n blush_v for_o he_o and_o say_v what_o gelasius_n here_o say_v be_v not_o strict_o true_a and_o that_o he_o need_v a_o very_a benign_a interpreter_n 518._o that_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n but_o let_v this_o pope_n assertion_n be_v never_o so_o false_a they_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o this_o long_a epistle_n in_o the_o annal_n but_o only_o this_o hector_a passage_n 500_o though_o he_o unlucky_o confess_v immediate_o after_o that_o gelasius_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a with_o all_o this_o 5._o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o that_o age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o know_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a his_o reason_n fallacious_a and_o his_o instance_n false_a three_o he_o assert_n that_o pope_n leo_n vacate_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o who_o measure_v right_o only_o by_o interest_n but_o we_o have_v show_v they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n open_o declare_v four_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a that_o one_o will_v suspect_v it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o much_o late_a age._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o title_n be_v very_o unusual_a gelasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o date_n be_v false_a the_o consul_n name_v be_v victor_n who_o year_n be_v 70_o year_n before_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n mend_v it_o and_o read_v viator_n and_o labbè_a tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o epistle_n
history_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o inquire_v after_o truth_n among_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v often_o find_v to_o write_v that_o which_o false_a rumour_n vain_a imagination_n private_a affection_n and_o sometime_o flattery_n suggest_v to_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o historical_a truth_n 1077._o yet_o he_o borrow_v very_o many_o of_o his_o relation_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o ancient_a practice_n from_o modern_a author_n or_o from_o spurious_a tract_n of_o which_o this_o period_n afford_v we_o these_o instance_n §_o 1._o they_o will_v have_v porcarius_n the_o abbot_n to_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n and_o celebrate_v his_o martyrdom_n aug._n 12_o and_o yet_o the_o history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o spurious_a tract_n and_o he_o own_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v false_a 192._o his_o report_n of_o a_o golden_a saviour_n so_o they_o name_v a_o image_n deck_v with_o precious_a jewel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o charlemagne_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n no_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o image_n then_o use_v so_o that_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o vandal_n do_v not_o plunder_v this_o rich_a statue_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sack_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o there_o 203._o but_o if_o some_o worshipper_n of_o image_n about_o adrian_n time_n to_o gain_v repute_n to_o this_o golden_a statue_n ascribe_v a_o great_a antiquity_n to_o it_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n baronius_n do_v ill_a to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o image_n be_v not_o steal_v before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o respect_n that_o childeric_n a_o pagan_a king_n of_o france_n pay_v to_o st._n genovefa_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o occasion_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o surius_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o virgin_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v very_o suspicious_a 212._o and_o the_o large_a reflection_n upon_o it_o be_v as_o frivolous_a in_o represent_v a_o heathen_a king_n as_o more_o pious_a than_o those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n for_o venerate_v and_o worship_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o story_n prove_v nothing_o of_o his_o worship_v a_o saint_n depart_v and_o if_o any_o live_a saint_n can_v now_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o very_a heretic_n will_v give_v they_o great_a respect_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o leo_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n which_o the_o annalist_n describe_v so_o prolix_o have_v no_o other_o nor_o better_a author_n than_o nicephorus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o this_o age_n and_o be_v by_o this_o very_a historian_n often_o censure_v for_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n 218._o again_o to_o justify_v a_o improbable_a story_n of_o caesarius_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a bishop_n imperious_o command_v a_o great_a and_o much_o elder_a bishop_n than_o himself_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n take_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a piece_n of_o caesarius_n his_o life_n he_o reject_v the_o chronology_n of_o gennadius_n and_o talk_v of_o suppose_v two_o bishop_n of_o lion_n name_v both_o of_o they_o eucherius_n 258._o though_o no_o ancient_a author_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o angel_n visible_o wait_v on_o st._n marcellus_n when_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n go_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o make_n a_o arrian_n caesar_n be_v cunning_o contrive_v for_o the_o author_n note_n that_o of_o all_o the_o company_n only_o some_o few_o witness_n fore_o ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v clear_a eye_n than_o the_o rest_n see_v this_o angel_n 283._o and_o zonaras_n a_o more_o credible_a writer_n than_o the_o deviser_n of_o these_o act_n who_o mention_n the_o story_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o apparition_n at_o all_o 3._o however_o if_o these_o few_o sharp-sighted_a gentleman_n design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o plot_n be_v well_o lay_v that_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v discern_v the_o angel_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o election_n of_o st._n remigius_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a be_v very_o suspicious_a because_o sidonius_n who_o know_v and_o admire_v he_o and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v silent_a and_o the_o report_n be_v fetch_v from_o a_o successor_n of_o he_o who_o write_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v this_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o 293._o though_o surius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o common_a author_n for_o all_o his_o legend_n yet_o he_o confess_v great_a defect_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o need_v correction_n be_v find_v in_o his_o collection_n 299._o and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n tax_v nicephorus_n to_o be_v erroneous_a 301._o yet_o have_v no_o better_a author_n than_o he_o and_o metaphrastes_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v mighty_o adore_v 301._o such_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la of_o jo._n moschus_n false_o ascribe_v to_o sophronius_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o he_o record_v a_o very_a scandalous_a story_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n declare_v to_o a_o devout_a votaress_n of_o she_o who_o zeno_n have_v abuse_v by_o violence_n that_o she_o can_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o lust_n because_o this_o emperor_n give_v much_o alm_n 303._o which_o teach_v rich_a man_n how_o to_o continue_v as_o filthy_a as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o credit_v it_o it_o show_v great_a partiality_n for_o any_o story_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o baronius_n reject_v all_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n eustatius_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o solemn_a removal_n of_o they_o to_o antioch_n whereas_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o respect_v the_o story_n itself_o to_o be_v false_a when_o the_o sole_a author_n be_v gross_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o time_n and_o effect_n of_o translate_n the_o relic_n 355._o but_o the_o business_n of_o the_o annalist_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o allow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n ancient_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o this_o age_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o gothish_a king_n yea_o the_o praefact_n of_o rome_n make_v rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o either_o confirm_v or_o annul_v they_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n about_o election_n at_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o basilius_n the_o praefect_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a 371._o baronius_n reject_v it_o by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o mount_n garganus_n be_v cite_v only_o out_o of_o a_o late_a author_n viz._n sigebert_n who_o live_v above_o 600_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o mend_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n which_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o fable_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v reject_v the_o whole_a fiction_n so_o absurd_o relate_v and_o so_o ill_o attest_v o_o 480._o with_o like_a industry_n baronius_n defend_v two_o most_o ridiculous_a fable_n about_o image_n which_o jo._n damascen_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o yet_o the_o fact_n happen_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n who_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o 30_o year_n after_o theodoret_n death_n 494._o now_o rather_o than_o lose_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o annalist_n fall_v to_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o these_o fable_n and_o first_o he_o think_v it_o be_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la but_o he_o write_v in_o anastasius_n his_o time_n who_o order_v this_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o old_a piece_n spoil_v with_o moisture_n wherefore_o at_o last_o he_o find_v another_o theodoret_n beside_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n but_o know_v neither_o where_o nor_o when_o he_o live_v so_o that_o such_o a_o obscure_a writer_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o make_v great_a improbability_n
most_o religious_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a worship_n baronius_n also_o wrong_v zeno_n the_o emperor_n in_o say_v that_o his_o edict_n for_o union_n do_v anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 361._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v the_o contrary_a since_o zeno_n only_o anathematize_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n whether_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n only_o charge_v zeno_n with_o tacit_o abrogate_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 35._o and_o liberatus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o john_n talaia_n for_o not_o relish_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 36._o yea_o the_o zealot_n against_o this_o general_a council_n at_o alexandria_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o peter_n because_o by_o subscribe_v this_o edict_n of_o union_n he_o have_v refuse_v open_o to_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 364._o all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o edict_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o council_n liberatus_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o baronius_n out_o of_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o orthodox_n laity_n 381._o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a letter_n and_o cite_v liberatus_n for_o his_o evidence_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n after_o a_o fictitious_a letter_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n and_o cite_v he_o thus_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n 397._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o liberatus_n have_v attest_v this_o feign_a synodical_a letter_n but_o this_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n which_o baronius_n have_v cite_v three_o page_n before_o 17._o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o he_o cite_v part_n of_o a_o oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n temple_n but_o now_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v of_o any_o worship_n of_o saint_n yet_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o new_a dedicate_v church_n but_o among_o all_o catholic_n 440._o but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o bold_a conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n again_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o st._n michael_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n he_o cite_v a_o poet_n who_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o he_o will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o this_o drepanius_n live_v about_o this_o time_n 480._o to_o make_v this_o superstition_n seem_v more_o ancient_a whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o drepanius_n florus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 650_o that_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o this_o age_n and_o 50_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n 39_o at_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o baronius_n correct_v marcellinus_n chronicle_n about_o the_o ingress_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a whereas_o marcellinus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 534_o and_o so_o be_v a_o very_a credible_a author_n 518._o but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n our_o annalist_n show_v how_o gross_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o point_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o do_v under_o one_o pope_n that_o be_v do_v under_o another_o and_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o fact_n do_v to_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o 23._o yet_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n this_o mistake_a author_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o baronius_n his_o chronology_n and_o whereas_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o writ_n an._n 518._o express_o say_v king_n theodorick_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 186._o the_o cardinal_n reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o some_o spurious_a act_n affirm_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n call_v this_o synod_n 592._o for_o those_o be_v the_o best_a author_n that_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n §_o 3._o with_o like_o artifice_v our_o author_n conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v prejudice_v his_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o note_v as_o a_o peculiar_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o madness_n in_o timothy_n aelurus_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o dart_v forth_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o make_v a_o dismal_a representation_n of_o that_o crime_n 224._o but_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v the_o story_n say_v he_o anathematise_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basilius_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 223._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n look_v high_o and_o great_a than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n liberatus_n no_o doubt_n be_v better_o inform_v what_o pass_v at_o alexandria_n than_o leo_n can_v he_o at_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o account_n that_o timothy_n aelurus_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n from_o alexandria_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o baronius_n deduce_v from_o pope_n leo_n letter_n of_o his_o come_n first_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o cardinal_n correct_v liberatus_n by_o conjecture_n mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n obey_v the_o pope_n 247._o in_o banish_v that_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o epistle_n write_v or_o message_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o new_a patriarch_n he_o always_o add_v the_o more_o according_a to_o custom_n 355._o but_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o according_a to_o custom_n for_o every_o new_a patriarch_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o notify_v his_o election_n and_o declare_v his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 360._o yet_o there_o baronius_n leave_v out_o thole_n word_n according_a to_o custom_n §_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n of_o his_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o false_a reason_n and_o particular_o by_o suppose_v thing_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o then_o make_v inference_n from_o thence_o and_o offer_v such_o conclusion_n for_o manifest_a truth_n thus_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o introduce_v a_o edict_n of_o marcian_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o with_o this_o phrase_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n obey_v pope_n leo_n 6._o whereas_o that_o letter_n of_o leo_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o be_v a_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n well_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o edict_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o leo_n or_o his_o epistle_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o charge_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n 196._o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o month_n the_o year_n be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v date_v three_o year_n after_o leo_n epistle_n to_o marcian_n 33._o but_o the_o cardinal_n alter_v the_o date_n and_o will_v add_v to_o the_o sense_n only_o to_o support_v his_o mistake_a supposition_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v perhaps_o regulate_v some_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o leo_n do_v pretend_v to_o command_v anatolius_n nor_o that_o anatolius_n own_v he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o all_o leo_n huff_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v keep_v the_o place_n
and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o remark_n of_o any_o judgement_n on_o he_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o baronius_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a and_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a peter_z the_o full_a he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o idemque_fw-la fullo_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la 287._o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v also_o peter_n the_o full_a that_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n 338._o who_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o time_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n archbishop_n usher_z 240._o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o that_o famous_a man._n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o baronius_n to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a christian_n of_o these_o day_n with_o the_o miraculous_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o africa_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o cruel_a arrian_n they_o still_o speak_v plain_o and_o own_v the_o true_a faith_n 411._o for_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o sacrament_n but_o though_o these_o bishop_n do_v then_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romanist_n who_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n new_a sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o many_o new_a object_n for_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o those_o african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v no_o more_o own_o these_o than_o they_o do_v the_o vandal_n the_o censure_n of_o nicephorus_n who_o live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a age_n and_o the_o fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o support_v image-worship_n be_v no_o way_n credible_a xenaias_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o affirm_v that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n 427._o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o considerate_o than_o those_o at_o rome_n now_o who_o overlook_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o express_o condemn_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o any_o author_n of_o his_o time_n now_o extant_a this_o xenaias_n be_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n however_o in_o this_o point_n baronius_n have_v miss_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o touch_v the_o age_n of_o faustus_n the_o semi-pelagian_a as_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o council_n in_o france_n relate_v to_o his_o opinion_n etc._n but_o these_o and_o some_o other_o error_n be_v learned_o and_o acurate_o correct_v by_o the_o famous_a vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 106._o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n how_o often_o do_v our_o annalist_n censure_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n for_o tolerate_v heretic_n how_o many_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n providence_n do_v he_o note_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o single_a crime_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o heretical_a emperor_n tolerate_v all_o his_o reign_n for_o 17_o year_n together_o and_o his_o name_n allow_v in_o the_o diptychs_n by_o many_o successive_a pope_n for_o near_o 30_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 455._o sure_o he_o will_v not_o own_o so_o many_o infallible_a guide_n before_o hormisda_n be_v ignorant_a of_o zeno_n heresy_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o their_o fault_n in_o tolerate_v he_o and_o own_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o great_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o therefore_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o roman_a bishop_n care_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o truth_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o age_n do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o euphemius_n threaten_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n into_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n while_o foelix_n flatter_v he_o 456._o which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o pious_a eastern_a bishop_n choose_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o pope_n while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n false_o think_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o impose_v silence_n both_o on_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o this_o vain_a hope_n 469._o but_o in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o happen_v afterward_o pope_n vigilius_n also_o decree_v as_o he_o say_v both_o side_n shall_v keep_v silence_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o prudent_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n 361._o so_o that_o baronius_n make_v that_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o any_o body_n else_o such_o partiality_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a in_o any_o writer_n but_o chief_o in_o a_o historian_n he_o give_v it_o we_o as_o a_o ingenious_a argument_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n that_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n witness_n and_o judge_n 475._o but_o this_o pope_n aim_v at_o his_o adversary_n like_o a_o unskilful_a fencer_n hit_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n why_o acacius_n his_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n when_o a_o most_o pious_a bishop_n the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v viz._n euphemius_n the_o annalist_n say_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v abdicate_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o abdicate_a acacius_n his_o name_n and_o he_o pretend_v the_o father_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a churuh_n 505._o whereas_o cyril_n the_o monk_n cite_v by_o our_o historian_n say_v euphemius_n be_v impious_o depose_v from_o his_o see_n and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o wicked_a injustice_n of_o this_o fact_n 24._o which_o this_o man_n prejudice_n make_v he_o call_v god_n just_a judgement_n but_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v none_o in_o euphemius_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n most_o unjust_a claim_n of_o a_o superiority_n over_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v exempt_v by_o two_o general_a council_n from_o all_o subjection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n no_o father_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v appropriate_a martyrdom_n or_o confessorship_n to_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n yea_o this_o very_a age_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o holy_a monk_n such_o as_o elias_n daniel_n stylites_n st._n sabas_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v part_n in_o this_o contest_v with_o euphemius_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o by_o baronius_n call_v martyr_n and_o consessor_n yea_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o assert_n that_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o petty_a contest_v at_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n 543._o though_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o dispute_n and_o doubtless_o he_o can_v rob_v these_o eastern_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v by_o heretic_n only_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o their_o deserve_a title_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o use_v paschasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a roman_a deacon_n who_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o two_o ambitious_a candidate_n scandalous_o strive_v for_o the_o papal_a chair_n he_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o less_o fortunate_a side_n and_o this_o he_o count_v die_v in_o schism_n and_o without_o any_o authority_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n because_o otherwise_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 528._o the_o ground_n of_o these_o remark_n be_v a_o idle_a legend_n out_o of_o the_o fabulous_a dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o st._n gregory_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o make_v it_o schism_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o pope_n election_n be_v his_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o sort_n of_o observation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o symmachus_n shall_v long_o expect_v letter_n from_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n more_o majorum_fw-la 530._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o scarce_o decide_v who_o be_v pope_n he_o or_o
himself_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n not_o command_v he_o as_o our_o historian_n word_n it_o to_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o degrade_v heretical_a clerk_n but_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n 228._o yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n to_o judge_v or_o punish_v clerk_n nor_o will_v baronius_n allow_v the_o emperor_n a_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v this_o show_v he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o order_n the_o pope_n reverent_o receive_v and_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v obey_v it_o but_o modest_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o reason_n he_o offer_v why_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o council_n 229._o so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o excuse_v himself_o by_o just_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n pope_n leo_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n 234._o yea_o he_o own_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n be_v above_o he_o for_o what_o be_v define_v there_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o a_o new_a scan_n 11._o thus_o thing_n stand_v then_o but_o rome_n be_v now_o above_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o pious_a a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v force_v woman_n to_o be_v nun_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v veil_v till_o she_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a till_o which_o age_n she_o be_v to_o remain_v free_a to_o marry_v if_o she_o please_v 233._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a now_o than_o to_o carry_v young_a woman_n against_o their_o will_n into_o nunnery_n and_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n at_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o these_o practice_n may_v be_v gainful_a but_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o usage_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o ancient_a age_n and_o those_o of_o the_o modern_a time_n st._n marcian_n take_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n only_o to_o christ_n to_o avert_v a_o dreadful_a fire_n 262._o but_o late_a legend_n represent_v their_o modern_a saint_n take_v up_o crucifix_n relic_n or_o the_o host_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o decease_a saint_n in_o all_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o any_o consider_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o primitive_a worship_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a that_o pope_n hilary_n forbid_v the_o emperor_n anthemius_n to_o allow_v any_o conventicle_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n in_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o boast_a letter_n of_o a_o bigoted_a pope_n viz._n gelasius_n yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o note_n of_o the_o annalist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n so_o easy_o as_o at_o constantinople_n 273._o for_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o eutyches_n and_o aelurus_n be_v shelter_v at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v more_o against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o heresy_n than_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n and_o since_o a_o little_a after_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n be_v arrian_n tolerate_v by_o the_o pope_n methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o rome_n extol_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o no_o weed_n of_o heresy_n can_v grow_v there_o it_o be_v but_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o ricimer_n seize_v on_o st._n agathus_n church_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n 295._o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o oppose_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a power_n and_o only_o trample_v on_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n which_o baronius_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n martyrius_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o suppress_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o church_n 336._o for_o this_o title_n be_v now_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o heretic_n martyrius_n take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o imperial_a authority_n only_o can_v keep_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n 341._o which_o show_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o considerable_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a also_o that_o pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n shall_v affirm_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a 386._o for_o now_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o general_n council_n to_o be_v authentic_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v the_o romanist_n proceed_n against_o the_o reform_a at_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n where_o some_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o terror_n and_o the_o oppress_a party_n who_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v cite_v before_o their_o adversary_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n these_o proceed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o arrian_n method_n in_o asrick_n when_o they_o resolve_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o conference_n to_o suppress_v the_o orthodox_n catholic_n 401._o in_o the_o story_n of_o find_v st._n barnabas_n relic_n we_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o any_o to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o piece_n of_o superstition_n which_o now_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v unknown_a to_o those_o age_n 505._o and_o st._n barnabas_n declare_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o patriarch_n he_o do_v not_o except_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o this_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v st._n peter_n universal_a supremacy_n baronius_n present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o one_o lucidus_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o deadly_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n 448._o which_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n invent_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n then_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o we_o note_v signify_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o annalist_n shut_v up_o this_o century_n with_o a_o melancholy_a note_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o world_n 531._o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o three_z of_o they_o that_o be_v orthodox_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o 518._o and_o he_o may_v have_v note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n and_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v then_o judge_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n the_o rival_n for_o that_o see_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v as_o well_o without_o a_o pope_n as_o without_o orthodox_n prince_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o christ_n that_o invincible_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sentry_n part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o iu._n general_n council_n an._n dom._n 553._o §_o 1._o we_o refer_v the_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n symmachus_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o first_o six_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n
the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v man_n seek_v bishopric_n especial_o the_o papacy_n while_o the_o see_v be_v full_a 1314._o on_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o pope_n who_o probable_o have_v get_v the_o papey_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o see_v fit_a to_o condemn_v a_o fault_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o it_o the_o four_o canon_n plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v name_v his_o successor_n unless_o he_o die_v sudden_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o note_n can_v neither_o total_o conceal_v nor_o fair_o excuse_v 1317._o but_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n to_o be_v entire_o forge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o 72_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o so_o many_o cipher_n only_o to_o applaud_v what_o this_o pope_n do_v ignorant_o and_o uncanonical_o decree_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodoric_n which_o be_v perhaps_o suppress_v by_o the_o editor_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v then_o above_o the_o papal_a and_o this_o new_a stuff_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o old_a garment_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o rent_n 36._o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la place_n this_o synod_n before_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n an._n 499._o 530._o and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o say_v that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o synod_n whereas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o fiction_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o schism_n have_v last_v three_o year_n which_o must_v be_v an._n 501._o since_o pope_n anastasius_n die_v an._n 498._o theodoric_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o settle_a symmachus_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n 186._o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o body_n call_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o editor_n nor_o be_v symmachus_n yet_o pope_n but_o these_o be_v device_n to_o make_v the_o schism_n seem_v short_a than_o it_o be_v but_o theodorus_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o annalist_n and_o cassiodorus_n show_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o symmachus_n his_o death_n 13_o or_o 14_o year_n after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o consulship_n an._n 514_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n and_o restore_v the_o desire_a concord_n to_o that_o church_n 500_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o schisin_n at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o second_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n have_v no_o voucher_n but_o anastasius_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v potrus_n altinensis_n king_n theodoric_n visitor_n as_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a this_o yet_o unsettle_a pope_n dare_v do_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n consider_v theodoric_n to_o who_o arbitration_n they_o have_v submit_v this_o and_o commend_v he_o for_o determine_v it_o by_o a_o bishp_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n love_v and_o admire_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o people_n 536._o but_o the_o sport_n be_v binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a synod_n or_o only_o one_o action_n of_o another_o synod_n call_v palmaria_n however_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o so_o frivolous_a a_o fiction_n we_o shall_v not_o interpose_v it_o be_v probable_a upon_o theodoric_n have_v declare_v symmachus_n 501._o the_o true_a pope_n his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o heinous_a crime_n to_o cover_v which_o a_o synod_n be_v patch_v up_o so_o full_a of_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o ignorant_a hand_n who_o forge_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n for_o pope_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n neither_o for_o idolatry_n nor_o for_o adultery_n 1323._o beside_o the_o forger_n mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o ruffus_n magnus_n put_v in_o as_o colleague_n to_o faustus_n avienus_n instead_o of_o pompeius_n who_o be_v by_o two_o undoubted_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n chronic._n join_v with_o avienus_n as_o the_o note_n and_o annalist_n confess_v who_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v these_o act_n be_v genuine_a 539._o but_o it_o seem_v they_o scarce_o think_v so_o for_o these_o act_n say_v express_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o theodoric_n and_o own_o that_o they_o can_v decree_v nothing_o without_o that_o prince_n knowledge_n yet_o these_o parasite_n contradict_v their_o so_o commend_a act_n and_o affirm_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o criminal_a yea_o though_o they_o immediate_o after_o print_v some_o suspicious_a precept_n of_o theodoric_n about_o his_o call_n and_o direct_v this_o whole_a process_n 1328._o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o fictitious_a i_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o act_n for_o where_o the_o roman_a church_n grandeur_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v first_o from_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o merit_n then_o follow_v our_o lord_n command_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 502._o the_o period_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o jussione_n domini_fw-la seem_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o flattery_n still_o grosser_n but_o the_o editor_n margin_n have_v a_o glorious_a note_n on_o this_o blunder_n and_o baronius_n cite_v it_o with_o great_a triumph_n another_o trick_n the_o note_n put_v upon_o these_o act_n which_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n declare_v that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o bishop_n desire_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n clemency_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o the_o annotator_n turn_v as_o if_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n dare_v not_o call_v it_o without_o such_o letter_n 1332._o which_o note_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o see_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o theodoric_n do_v call_v the_o real_a council_n and_o zonaras_n say_v theodoric_n call_z a_o council_n reject_v laurentius_n and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o symmachus_n 121._o and_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o outface_v the_o sun_n who_o out_o of_o a_o false_o expound_v period_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o age_n call_v no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n symmachus_n his_o four_o roman_a synod_n of_o which_o baronius_n 502._o make_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v only_o divers_a act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v when_o avienus_n junior_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v probus_n this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o the_o business_n of_o it_o confirm_v that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v two_o law_n make_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n after_o simplicius_n his_o death_n wherein_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n basilius_n praefect_n for_o odoacer_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a with_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 1332._o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n than_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v alienate_v thing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o law_n they_o pretend_v to_o annul_v because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o layman_n and_o not_o subscribe_v by_o any_o pope_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v prince_n make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o these_o be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o synod_n second_o these_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o title_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la use_v by_o basilius_n and_o eulalius_n in_o this_o council_n confess_v these_o law_n be_v make_v some_o bishop_n consent_v to_o they_o 1336._o moreover_o the_o decease_a pope_n have_v direct_v the_o make_v these_o law_n and_o the_o annotator_n who_o here_o object_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o near_a member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o administrator_n of_o peter_n '_o be_v church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fabian_n wherefore_o he_o can_v fair_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o confirm_v a_o law_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bloody_a
they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a â—08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o
deny_v that_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o pope_n pretend_a which_o have_v make_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n however_o to_o prove_v the_o african_a church_n can_v not_o so_o long_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a because_o if_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a martyr_n all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o crown_n be_v only_o due_a to_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1686._o i_o reply_v this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o since_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o christian_a may_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n or_o late_o of_o many_o eastern_a church_n another_o forgery_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o justinian_n submission_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o their_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o church_n privilege_n 154._o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v so_o apparent_a the_o matter_n so_o improbable_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o date_n so_o absurd_a that_o baronius_n and_o both_o the_o editor_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o a_o true_a doctrine_n can_v not_o need_v so_o many_o forgery_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n they_o serve_v show_n who_o employ_v these_o forger_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n two_o roman_a council_n one_o of_o they_o revoke_v what_o the_o other_o decree_v the_o three_o be_v only_o in_o labbè_n be_v a_o glorious_a pageant_n dress_v up_o by_o the_o suspicious_a hand_n of_o a_o late_a library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o introduce_v a_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n or_o two_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a record_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n 1691._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o their_o evidence_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ominous_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v date_v in_o december_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o boniface_n death_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o its_o session_n 1723._o to_o cover_v which_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n holstenius_fw-la give_v baronius_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n the_o lie_n about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n die_v and_o keep_v he_o alive_a some_o time_n long_o only_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o new-found_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v be_v in_o boniface_n time_n but_o not_o under_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o 531._o bishop_n here_o call_v their_o lord_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v sub_fw-la mantano_n say_v baronius_n 167._o under_o montanus_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o the_o council_n say_v custom_n have_v give_v that_o authority_n 1734._o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o exercise_n all_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o a_o primate_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o delegated_a power_n from_o he_o so_o that_o probable_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o make_v legate_n in_o spain_n about_o this_o time_n be_v forge_v §_o 9_o john_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v boniface_n 532._o but_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n or_o his_o death_n and_o holstenius_fw-la differ_v from_o both_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n 1741._o however_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o first_o to_o valerius_n say_v labbè_n appear_v by_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o ithacius_n and_o date_v with_o wrong_a consul_n 1741._o and_o i_o must_v add_v scripture_n be_v shameful_o pervert_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o ephes_n four_o 24._o and_o coloss_n iii._o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o have_v a_o pope_n write_v this_o i_o will_v have_v affirm_v he_o be_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o next_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n 1742._o this_o letter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a hottoman_a and_o many_o other_o very_o great_a lawyer_n who_o baronius_n call_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o petty_a fogger_n 197._o but_o confute_v their_o argument_n with_o false_a reason_v and_o forgery_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o note_v his_o error_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v justinian_n who_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o authentic_a law_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 10._o yea_o in_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v his_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n brother_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v here_o profess_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v pope_n john_n now_o yield_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n notion_n declare_v he_o submit_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o need_v no_o conjecture_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n 1789._o he_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o bokl_a imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o justinian_n himself_o recite_v verbatim_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n set_v out_o among_o john_n epistle_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n add_v by_o some_o false_a corrupter_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o epistle_n it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v genuine_a but_o in_o neither_o part_n be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o this_o subjection_n or_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o wretched_a jargon_n come_v in_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v viz._n from_o ideoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v well_o note_v he_o will_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o corrupt_v a_o prince_n letter_n by_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a to_o print_v the_o true_a letter_n within_o a_o few_o page_n but_o doubtless_o god_n infatuate_v such_o corrupter_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v a_o shame_n to_o liar_n the_o next_o epistle_n from_o the_o gothic_a king_n athalaric_n be_v probable_o write_v soon_o after_o john_n election_n since_o it_o mention_n the_o roman_n come_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o beg_v leave_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o both_o athalario_n and_o the_o senate_n make_v law_n to_o prevent_v simony_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v more_o ignominious_a this_o edict_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n table_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o court_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o all_o to_o see_v it_o 188._o but_o
menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a arch._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n say_v 92._o and_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o hormisda_n and_o agapetus_n have_v prescribe_v 260._o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o what_o the_o late_a of_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o former_a hormisda_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v into_o question_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o council_n in_o baronius_n i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o in_o cite_v a_o author_n which_o say_v menna_n obtain_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n he_o add_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o 254._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n 263._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o add_v and_o his_o partiality_n in_o expound_v two_o very_a ill_a property_n in_o a_o historian_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la in_o the_o 5_o act_n there_o be_v a_o syod_n at_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o john_n the_o bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 518_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o father_n 162._o yet_o the_o editor_n put_v first_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o into_o the_o latin_a text_n under_o hormisda_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v absurd_a because_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v 211._o which_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n they_o cry_v let_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o follower_n of_o acacius_n who_o name_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n by_o heretical_a prince_n and_o stand_v then_o condemn_v by_o hormisda_n and_o they_o cry_v again_o be_v our_o synodical_a power_n go_v away_o to_o rome_n that_o be_v must_v we_o reject_v our_o orthodox_n patriarch_n because_o rome_n censure_v they_o but_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a version_n read_v synodica_fw-la romana_fw-la modo_fw-la valeant_fw-la 182._o which_o will_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o persuade_v such_o as_o can_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a that_o rome_n decree_n be_v valid_a at_o constantinople_n whereas_o they_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a forger_n have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n the_o true_a read_n be_v do_v you_o most_o holy_a pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n victory_n and_o long_a life_n 190._o but_o into_o this_o they_o thrust_v in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o foolish_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v very_o visible_a final_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n be_v corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a deacon_n theophanes_n and_o pelagius_n in_o all_o other_o act_n be_v place_v after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n 2â—5_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v deprave_v in_o the_o title_n to_o menna_n 263._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v deprave_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o title_n which_o the_o novel_a here_o cite_v by_o they_o give_v he_o 77._o viz._n to_o menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n all_o which_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v out_o to_o these_o note_n of_o the_o deprave_a these_o act_n we_o may_v add_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v genuine_a but_o oppose_v the_o late_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n call_v in_o the_o first_o line_n his_o belove_a brethren_n and_o to_o menna_n there_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 47._o the_o syrian_a bishop_n epistle_n to_o justinian_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o which_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o claim_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v this_o memorable_a truth_n that_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o general_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 190._o which_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o bishop_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o severus_n the_o heretic_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o antioch_n 195._o and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v his_o admit_v strange_a clerk_n canonical_o deprive_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sentence_v they_o a_o crime_n so_o often_o commit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o these_o uncanonical_a precedent_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o menna_n against_o this_o severus_n and_o his_o complice_n recite_v that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o have_v settle_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o above_o all_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o oriental_a diocese_n decree_v against_o they_o ay_o so_o that_o their_o great_a fault_n 255._o be_v not_o the_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v settle_v in_o other_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n last_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n against_o anthimius_n and_o the_o heretic_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o precede_a orthodox_n emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o it_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v 263._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a note_n of_o the_o editor_n margin_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v which_o make_v their_o master_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n be_v many_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v only_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o baronius_n his_o credit_n 255._o that_o agapetus_n leave_v the_o western_a bishop_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o their_o power_n continue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o thence_o bold_o but_o false_o affirm_v that_o these_o legate_n procure_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o they_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decease_a master_n who_o legate_n also_o he_o feign_v menna_n be_v 269._o and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n he_o will_v have_v these_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n with_o menna_n 270._o yet_o immediate_o call_v he_o alone_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n 272_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o justinian_n call_v and_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o menna_n preside_v sole_o in_o it_o the_o act_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o western_a bishop_n
have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n
the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o come_v 1._o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o join_v with_o they_o h._n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o collation_n this_o 5_o council_n declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o five_o day_n say_v baronius_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n 48._o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o 16_o bishop_n and_o 3_o deacon_n and_o design_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o western_a agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o 39_o and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 376._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o three_o chapter_n declare_v one_a that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n can_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n 366._o 2_o that_o theodoret_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v 367._o 3_o that_o ibas_n epistle_n to_o maris_n be_v catholic_n and_o both_o he_o and_o that_o epistle_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n 369._o but_o binius_fw-la cut_v off_o the_o five_o last_o column_n which_o be_v add_v by_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n and_o which_o show_v how_o full_o vigilius_n confirm_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n four_o in_o the_o 6_o collation_n the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o constitution_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v ibas_n epistle_n 509._o and_o wonder_v any_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n which_o baronius_n own_v be_v level_v at_o vigilius_n though_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o name_v 212._o and_o after_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o approver_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n they_o show_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n own_v god_n be_v make_v man_n which_o this_o epistle_n call_v apollinarism_n that_o council_n confess_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n deny_v it_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n condemn_v nestorius_n ibas_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n defend_v nestorius_n and_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n and_o his_o 12_o chapter_n impious_a they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o condemn_v cyril_n faith_n and_o commend_v theodorus_n his_o creed_n they_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v for_o two_o person_n also_o 544._o whereupon_o this_o 5_o council_n decree_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o receive_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n binius_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o edition_n the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n of_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o concern_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n who_o put_v it_o in_o with_o the_o nestorian_n will_v excuse_v it_o by_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n fine_a and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a 579._o and_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o 568._o so_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n for_o this_o heretical_a epistle_n be_v and_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o as_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o pope_n legate_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o ibas_n appear_v a_o catholic_n by_o this_o epistle_n 213._o the_o 5_o council_n show_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v it_o not_o hee_v what_o two_n or_o three_o say_v 548._o baronius_n urge_v as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v that_o eunomius_n say_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o ibas_n epistle_n be_v orthodox_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n lab._n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o import_n that_o ibas_n be_v innocent_a after_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o cyril_n and_o renounce_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n ibid._n the_o seven_o collation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v only_o repeat_v and_o approve_v former_a act_n 549._o in_o the_o 8_o collation_n baronius_n own_v this_o council_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o vigilius_n decree_n 219._o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v they_o lab._n that_o be_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n often_o commend_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o they_o etc._n yea_o they_o declare_v they_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o four_o former_a council_n 179._o all_o which_o therefore_o vigilius_n contradict_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o whatever_o baronius_n first_o say_v to_o disparage_v this_o council_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n 15._o by_o the_o seven_o or_o second_o nicene_n council_n act._n 6._o yea_o and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 229._o by_o all_o succeed_a general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n the_o great_a agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o succeed_a pope_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o among_o other_o 69._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o leo_n the_o 10th_n lateran_n council_n an._n 1516_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n appellat_fw-la decree_v no_o council_n can_v condemn_v a_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v vigilius_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n chap._n v_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v baronius_n his_o shift_n and_o those_o binius_fw-la learn_v from_o he_o first_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v only_a person_n 374._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 422._o so_o do_v the_o 5_o council_n itself_o declare_v saepissimè_fw-la yea_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v the_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o facundus_n the_o apologist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o oppose_v they_o be_v root_a out_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n 47._o on_o the_o other_o side_n pope_n pelagius_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o which_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a confirm_v 36._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o a_o council_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o call_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o accurse_v they_o 4._o and_o baronius_n call_v the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n sanctio_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la 41._o and_o fidei_fw-la decretum_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o 5_o council_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o treat_v of_o person_n 37._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o gregory_n mean_v they_o alter_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n establish_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o some_o in_o his_o time_n fancy_v only_o condemn_v the_o person_n there_o examine_v but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o show_v they_o hold_v notorious_a heresy_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o chapter_n several_o the_o first_o be_v about_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o as_o vigilius_n say_v 365._o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a cite_v leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o it_o as_o have_v decree_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n austin_n declare_v if_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v anathematise_v he_o 5._o pelagius_n urge_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v leo_n agree_v with_o he_o 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o the_o african_a council_n etc._n etc._n 479._o thus_o also_o domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n 715._o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 18._o yea_o baronius_n who_o urge_v this_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n in_o one_o place_n 233._o in_o another_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v man_n after_o their_o death_n 185._o so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n and_o to_o excuse_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n he_o
call_v his_o recant_v not_o this_o orthodox_n explanation_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o vigilius_n pretend_v yea_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n that_o ibas_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v cyril_n if_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v his_o chapter_n 289._o wherefore_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n be_v always_o heretical_a and_o he_o a_o heretic_n until_o he_o recant_v and_o come_v over_o to_o cyril_n faith_n but_o vigilius_n false_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n both_o before_o he_o right_o understand_v cyril_n meaning_n and_o afterward_o 371._o and_o wrongful_o suppose_v cyril_n come_v over_o to_o ibas_n who_o hold_v two_o person_n but_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n from_o all_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v one_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2_o that_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a 3_o that_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n in_o this_o dispute_n take_v the_o heretical_a side_n chap._n xiii_o baronius_n further_o pretend_v that_o neither_o the_o assert_v or_o deny_v these_o three_o chapter_n can_v denominate_v man_n heretic_n 437._o but_o this_o be_v full_o disprove_v before_o see_v chap._n 5._o and_o since_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a 5_o council_n hold_v contrary_a to_o pope_n vigilius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n yea_o since_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n they_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o such_o decision_n must_v sometime_o be_v heretic_n second_o baronius_n false_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n herein_o be_v schismatic_n convict_v 358._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o he_o confess_v saepissime_fw-la but_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o general_n council_n own_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o next_o place_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v his_o constitution_n to_o defend_v it_o 438._o so_o do_v victor_n basil_n so_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la 344._o who_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n pretend_v yea_o vigilius_n himself_o in_o his_o constitution_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o great_a council_n 375._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n after_o a_o strict_a examine_v all_o these_o pretence_n anathematize_n all_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 568._o which_o fact_n all_o catholic_n who_o approve_v this_o 5_o council_n must_v consent_v to_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n than_o to_o profess_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o orthodox_n council_n and_o father_n have_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o that_o pretence_n see_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n nestorian_n and_o modern_a romanist_n in_o the_o learned_a author_n etc._n therefore_o baronius_n his_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a since_o heretic_n profession_n be_v as_o false_a and_o contradictory_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o vigilius_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o three_o chapter_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v never_o be_v convict_v or_o convince_v chap._n xv_o baronius_n his_o three_o excuse_n for_o vigilius_n be_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n 445._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o 5._o binius_fw-la add_v no_o man_n doubt_v it_o but_o if_o vigilius_n case_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v he_o change_v four_o time_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n first_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n upon_o justinian_n first_o put_v out_o the_o edict_n he_o oppose_v it_o 343._o and_o stir_v up_o facundus_n a_o nestorian_a to_o write_v against_o the_o emperor_n in_o rude_a language_n 344._o yea_o baronius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rail_n 173._o at_o justinian_n for_o this_o edict_n and_o vigilius_n write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o constantinople_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n 347._o so_o that_o vigilius_n facundus_n and_o baronius_n stand_v all_o anathematise_v by_o the_o 5_o council_n for_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 115._o but_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o vigilius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 30_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o facundus_n upbraid_v he_o with_o 359._o and_o baronius_n confess_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 360._o and_o in_o those_o epistle_n write_v about_o these_o man_n he_o call_v this_o writing_n to_o menna_n his_o constitution_n his_o judgement_n by_o peter_n authority_n ibid._n for_o which_o the_o other_o party_n call_v he_o a_o deserter_n a_o prevaricator_n &c._n &c._n 362._o and_o victor_n say_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o bas_n yet_o baronius_n own_v these_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o pope_n that_o he_o revoke_v this_o constitution_n which_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n present_o after_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v another_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v keep_v silence_n till_o the_o general_n council_n 361._o for_o this_o only_o show_v he_o a_o dissembler_n and_o a_o neutral_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o three_o at_o the_o 5_o council_n vigilius_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n condemn_v the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o we_o show_v before_o history_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o endure_v banishment_n for_o this_o opinion_n 174._o which_o though_o none_o suffer_v for_o but_o such_o as_o the_o 5_o council_n declare_v heretic_n baronius_n call_v a_o heavy_a persecution_n 435._o and_o indeed_o his_o suffering_n on_o this_o side_n show_v he_o be_v always_o a_o nestorian_a in_o his_o heart_n but_o four_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v he_o change_v again_o after_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v enlarge_v but_o die_v in_o his_o way_n home_o 174._o yea_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o late_a constitution_n 445._o which_o last_o change_v no_o ancient_a author_n mention_n and_o though_o this_o only_a can_v keep_v he_o from_o die_v in_o heresy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o baronius_n who_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v a_o pope_n credit_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o commend_v this_o proteus_n for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n 361._o and_o in_o binius_fw-la his_fw-la praise_v vigilius_n for_o a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n who_o imitate_v st._n paul_n in_o change_v his_o mind_n 439._o while_o justinian_n who_o be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o stand_v firm_a be_v by_o these_o parasite_n decry_v as_o a_o wicked_a perfidious_a person_n 444._o so_o that_o truth_n in_o other_o be_v error_n and_o error_n in_o a_o pope_n be_v truth_n yea_o if_o a_o pope_n hold_v contradiction_n he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o right_n chap._n xuj_o but_o in_o this_o account_n of_o vigilius_n change_n two_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o baronius_n first_o that_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o fable_n though_o it_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n 361._o and_o though_o he_o say_v vigilius_n decree_v this_o synodical_o 382._o and_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n consent_v to_o it_o supr_n and_o that_o he_o and_o justinian_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v this_o silence_n 381._o whereupon_o he_o pretend_v vigilius_n excommunicate_v theodorus_n and_o suspend_v menna_n 384._o and_o stout_o oppose_v justinian_n who_o this_o year_n hang_v up_o his_o edict_n in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o silence_n 381._o though_o he_o flee_v to_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o then_o to_o chalcedon_n yet_o thence_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o spiritual_a dart_n against_o they_o all_o and_o rescind_v the_o emperor_n decree_n 387._o upon_o this_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o theodorus_n repent_v and_o submit_v as_o do_v also_o menna_n and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a 389._o to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o council_n and_o great_a joy_n follow_v thereupon_o now_o this_o be_v all_o fiction_n for_o first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o decree_n for_o silence_n let_v
main_a business_n to_o show_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o council_n who_o force_v he_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o epistle_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 517._o and_o if_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v false_a they_o give_v a_o general_n council_n the_o lie_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o who_o say_v without_o doubt_n this_o epistle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v exact_o follow_v by_o the_o 5_o council_n 54._o and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o write_n for_o nestorius_n such_o as_o this_o epistle_n be_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n who_o condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o heretical_a and_o will_v not_o receive_v ibas_n till_o he_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o five_o do_v condemn_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n chap._n xxviii_o again_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la accuse_v the_o council_n of_o divers_a defect_n first_o in_o omit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n and_o give_v only_o a_o brief_a touch_n upon_o it_o 732._o but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a calumny_n for_o the_o 5_o council_n not_o only_o mention_v it_o transient_o in_o say_v they_o and_o vigilius_n have_v condemn_v origen_n now_o 490._o but_o express_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n 575._o and_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v in_o say_v they_o first_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o origen_n and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 440._o for_o nicephorus_n say_v they_o read_v the_o libel_n against_o the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o origen_n the_o second_o session_n 37._o but_o indeed_o this_o council_n do_v not_o afresh_o condemn_v origen_n but_o only_o mention_v his_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o age_n by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o this_o council_n about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o menna_n synod_n upon_o a_o edict_n of_o justinian_n to_o which_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v subscribe_v etc._n which_o both_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o mistake_v for_o this_o 5_o council_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v both_o out_o in_o charge_v the_o omission_n of_o justinian_n edict_n as_o a_o defect_n in_o these_o act_n a_o for_o that_o edict_n be_v not_o send_v to_o this_o 5_o council_n but_o to_o menna_n synod_n and_o that_o epistle_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v add_v to_o these_o act_n as_o justinian_n be_v a_o late_a extract_n out_o of_o justinian_n large_a decree_n yea_o didymus_n and_o evagrius_n who_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v not_o condemn_v there_o except_o in_o general_a word_n 11._o as_o hold_v with_o origen_n in_o the_o point_n of_o praeexistence_n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o charge_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n 732._o with_o steal_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o unjust_a surmise_n and_o slander_n of_o his_o be_v infect_v with_o origen_n heresy_n chap._n xxix_o like_o to_o this_o be_v their_o pretence_n that_o these_o act_n want_v the_o emperor_n epistle_n ib._n which_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la add_v out_o of_o cedrenus_n and_o thence_o insinuate_v the_o act_n be_v defective_a but_o justinian_n only_a true_a epistle_n send_v to_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n 1._o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o epitome_n by_o a_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o say_v eutyches_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o nestorius_n be_v the_o master_n of_o theodorus_n whereas_o justinian_n true_a letter_n and_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la rare_a mender_n of_o council_n who_o will_v supply_v their_o pretend_a defect_n with_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o chap._n thirty_o baronius_n also_o object_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n which_o evident_o belong_v to_o this_o synod_n be_v know_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o act_n etc._n it_o be_v grant_v it_o bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o may_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o collation_n of_o this_o council_n be_v have_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o he_o consider_v and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o council_n the_o six_o collation_n may_v 19_o as_o binius_fw-la own_v 738._o but_o indeed_o the_o council_n never_o read_v this_o public_o nor_o name_v it_o or_o vigilius_n to_o prevent_v offence_n they_o confute_v it_o indeed_o and_o publish_v his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n which_o contradict_v the_o constitution_n 7._o but_o for_o his_o credit_n as_o baronius_n own_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o constitution_n 218._o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o constitution_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n and_o conceal_v his_o heresy_n chap._n xxxi_o last_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o act_n want_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a seat_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v two_o province_n out_o of_o antioch_n and_o two_o out_o of_o alexandria_n to_o put_v under_o it_o which_o be_v by_o leo_n oppose_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v now_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a order_n establish_v at_o nice_a 12._o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o long_o before_o this_o council_n 24._o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o three_o palestinas_fw-la be_v assign_v it_o at_o chalcedon_n 8._o which_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o council_n and_o baronius_n also_o express_o affirm_v 124._o yet_o here_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n the_o cardinal_n most_o false_o say_v juvenalis_n get_v this_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n baron_n a_o 553._o pag._n 441._o but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n first_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o express_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o 271._o and_o though_o perhaps_o pope_n leo_n afterward_o may_v oppose_v this_o as_o baronius_n say_v that_o only_o show_v how_o little_a a_o pope_n authority_n be_v value_v since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o menna_n john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestinas_fw-la 187._o and_o baronius_n recite_v the_o title_n of_o another_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestinas_fw-la 17_o year_n before_o this_o five_o council_n 275._o which_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a and_o impudent_a to_o urge_v the_o want_n of_o a_o fiction_n of_o gul._n tyrius_n refute_v by_o berterius_n 2._o as_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o cardinal_n object_n also_o spurious_a and_o false_a addition_n make_v to_o these_o act_n 238._o and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o monothelite_n who_o in_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v add_v 24_o leave_n to_o these_o act_n 247._o as_o also_o two_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n ib._n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a 14._o yet_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n be_v detect_v and_o raze_v out_o in_o the_o six_o council_n and_o our_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n have_v not_o one_o of_o those_o heretical_a addition_n but_o follow_v those_o true_a copy_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o gregory_n time_n and_o those_o by_o which_o 70_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o false_a copy_n be_v detect_v in_o the_o six_o council_n so_o that_o this_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n 8._o as_o be_v also_o his_o pretence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n recite_v in_o the_o five_o collation_n against_o nestorius_n be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n 46._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o code_n 66._o different_a from_o these_o which_o mention_n his_o former_a condemn_v the_o nestorian_n but_o these_o law_n be_v against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nestorian_n at_o the_o armenian_a monk_n petition_v 5._o and_o note_v that_o all_o theodosius_n his_o law_n against_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o his_o code_n for_o that_o law_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n against_o the_o nestorian_n be_v a_o true_a law_n of_o this_o emperor_n 2._o and_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 130._o which_o baronius_n own_v for_o true_a law_n of_o theodosius_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o code_n so_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v those_o act_n be_v corrupt_v
he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n not_o imitate_v baronius_n his_o spite_n to_o justinian_n 6._o in_o determine_v his_o final_a estate_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o history_n in_o labbè_n edition_n there_o be_v subjoin_v to_o this_o council_n a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o eutychius_n and_o a_o discourse_v of_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n upon_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v extol_v as_o a_o genuine_a writing_n and_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n 596._o and_o though_o the_o forego_n history_n do_v abundant_o confute_v this_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o without_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o pompous_a piece_n of_o forgery_n first_o in_o the_o epistle_n vigilius_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o eutychius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v root_v up_o 47._o or_o how_o come_v he_o to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n second_o in_o this_o epistle_n vigilius_n anathematize_v all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o defend_v and_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o be_v condemn_v 600._o now_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o shall_v curse_v all_o his_o friend_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n yea_o and_o himself_o so_o dreadful_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n three_o this_o illustrious_a monument_n as_o it_o be_v call_v can_v be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n because_o it_o never_o name_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o that_o council_n so_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o no_o more_o than_o vigilius_n his_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o emperor_n private_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n decree_v valid_a four_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v in_o december_n and_o the_o council_n arise_v but_o in_o june_n before_o which_o argue_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o soon_o revoke_v his_o solemn_a constitution_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o live_n above_o two_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v some_o mark_n of_o justinian_n favour_n in_o all_o that_o time_n no_o nor_o return_n to_o his_o see_n in_o peace_n as_o to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o de_fw-fr marca_n we_o may_v note_v 601._o that_o the_o year_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o writing_n be_v find_v give_v just_a suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v find_v by_o a_o greek_a an._n 1276._o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n there_o write_v an._n 753._o now_o the_o original_a of_o these_o be_v date_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o all_o that_o time_n no_o body_n ever_o hear_v of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n and_o if_o this_o date_n be_v genuine_a it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v invent_v at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o rome_n to_o pull_v down_o their_o image_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o produce_v evidence_n that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v make_v all_o their_o general_n council_n decree_v authentic_a and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o late_a transcript_n be_v more_o suspicious_a still_o be_v the_o critical_a time_n when_o the_o poor_a eastern_a emperor_n nich._n palaelogus_n for_o get_v money_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o send_v some_o corrupt_a bishop_n to_o make_v a_o seem_a submission_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n an._n 1276._o no_o doubt_n care_n be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o or_o make_v this_o epistle_n and_o send_v it_o into_o greece_n and_o the_o vatican_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mint_n and_o warehouse_n of_o forgery_n so_o that_o every_o circumstance_n be_v suspicious_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o it_o give_v why_o it_o be_v so_o valuable_a viz._n because_o it_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o 5_o council_n be_v own_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a though_o vigilius_n oppose_v it_o now_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a write_n pious_o forge_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a end_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n only_o it_o appear_v not_o early_a enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o cite_v it_o however_o as_o our_o author_n note_n he_o guess_v there_o be_v or_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o positive_o aver_v as_o be_v show_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o vigilius_n do_v confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n but_o he_o and_o his_o party_n lie_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o evidence_n or_o not_o evidence_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a who_o never_o see_v this_o epistle_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n be_v who_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o to_o through-paced_n catholic_n who_o take_v their_o word_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o needless_a discovery_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o support_v 601._o this_o famous_a confirmation_n he_o say_v evagrius_n witness_v that_o vigilius_n consent_v in_o writing_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 34._o but_o this_o consent_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n meet_v and_o be_v therefore_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o evagrius_n before_o the_o convening_n with_o which_o consent_n in_o write_v both_o justinian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v often_o upbraid_v this_o inconstant_a pope_n nor_o can_v evagrius_n be_v expound_v of_o any_o subsequent_a consent_n since_o he_o go_v on_o after_o this_o passage_n to_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n who_o follow_v he_o say_v any_o more_o than_o to_o imply_v vigilius_n his_o precedent_a consent_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n relate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n after_o the_o agreement_n between_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n 194._o nor_o can_v their_o word_n without_o manifest_a violence_n be_v stretch_v to_o this_o confirmation_n which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o as_o the_o marca_n own_v want_v in_o the_o latin_a 612._o that_o council_n have_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v this_o among_o other_o variation_n the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n which_o our_o author_n think_v 603._o so_o clear_a be_v no_o evidence_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vigilius_n but_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o come_v slow_o to_o see_v their_o error_n labour_v a_o great_a while_n strive_v a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a lose_v their_o labour_n till_o the_o truth_n do_v appear_v 621._o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o western_a bishop_n who_o after_o vigilius_n death_n stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o stisly_a that_o pelagius_n the_o one_a vigilius_n his_o successor_n can_v scarce_o find_v any_o to_o consecrate_v he_o 788._o and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v narses_n to_o use_v violent_a method_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o his_o communion_n 453._o now_o this_o be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n but_o how_o can_v vigilius_n his_o hasty_a turn_n in_o six_o month_n time_n be_v call_v a_o slow_a change_n or_o a_o long_o strive_v and_o if_o pelagius_n the_o second_o have_v know_v of_o vigilius_n his_o confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n dissent_v which_o be_v object_v this_o epistle_n have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v know_v of_o it_o he_o have_v refer_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolical_a consent_n not_o to_o pelagius_n his_o epistle_n but_o to_o
defend_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v particular_o confute_v his_o constitution_n only_o spare_v his_o name_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o sickle_n man_n and_o publish_v nothing_o but_o his_o first_o and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o never_o cease_v act_v vigorous_o for_o all_o his_o dissent_n for_o the_o greek_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v show_v they_o look_v on_o a_o council_n decree_v as_o valid_a though_o the_o pope_n oppose_v they_o after_o all_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o exile_n but_o the_o 607._o fabulous_a anastasius_n all_o the_o greek_n he_o confess_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o be_v all_o authentic_a latin_a history_n too_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o antioch_n be_v write_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o difference_n between_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n which_o must_v be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 547_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o time_n after_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o vigilius_n shall_v pass_v for_o so_o 609._o great_a a_o politician_n by_o the_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n by_o it_o because_o he_o never_o name_v it_o which_o silence_n must_v proceed_v either_o from_o his_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o western_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o join_v still_o in_o heart_n or_o from_o his_o hope_n that_o the_o bare_a recant_v his_o opinion_n will_v cajole_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o greek_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o often_o change_v both_o of_o these_o may_v make_v he_o omit_v the_o name_n the_o five_o council_n but_o be_v a_o forgery_n we_o need_v not_o any_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o nonentity_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v convince_v vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o date_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o recantation_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n before_o this_o synod_n meet_v which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o name_v this_o five_o synod_n viz._n because_o no_o such_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n who_o put_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n ib._n for_o in_o their_o vatican_n it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v but_o whoever_o add_v it_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a to_o imagine_v a_o unlawful_a synod_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n private_a opinion_n deliver_v six_o month_n after_o or_o that_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v receive_v a_o council_n upon_o his_o authority_n who_o do_v not_o own_v it_o himself_o photius_n live_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o council_n have_v be_v own_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v well_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n import_v that_o once_o he_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n the_o arabic_a manuscript_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mistake_n that_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v inconsiderable_a it_o say_v that_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v never_o excommunicate_v before_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v not_o to_o eutychius_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n both_o give_v out_o that_o vigilius_n be_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v often_o declare_v of_o the_o council_n opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a pelagius_n the_o first_o vigilius_n his_o immediate_a successor_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 610._o do_v own_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o vigilius_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o pelagius_n have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n he_o must_v have_v know_v of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n will_v have_v plead_v this_o write_n of_o vigilius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o western_a bishop_n who_o reject_v his_o communion_n and_o his_o silence_n of_o vigilius_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v next_o to_o demonstration_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n ever_o be_v as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o own_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o know_v of_o the_o subsequent_a consent_n of_o vigilius_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o de_fw-fr marca_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o ibid._n the_o reason_n move_v vigilius_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o this_o forge_a epistle_n say_v that_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o peace_n 597._o and_o our_o author_n think_v the_o illyrican_a and_o african_a bishop_n be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a liberatus_n do_v not_o write_v his_o breviary_n till_o vigilius_n his_o death_n that_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o feign_a epistle_n and_o he_o show_v how_o woeful_a a_o schism_n and_o scandal_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o africa_n 778._o and_o victor_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o that_o side_n die_v in_o restraint_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thirteen_o year_n after_o 435._o as_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n how_o can_v their_o be_v restore_v to_o peace_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o vigilius_n to_o recant_v an._n 553._o when_o three_o year_n after_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n be_v struggle_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o without_o some_o force_n 792._o and_o our_o author_n own_v that_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a bishop_n do_v not_o come_v in_o till_o pelagius_n have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o so_o that_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o justinian_n act_v very_o sincere_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o leontius_n slander_v he_o in_o suppose_v otherwise_o for_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v both_o opinion_n and_o person_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o heretic_n too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o recant_v but_o perhaps_o vigilius_n may_v act_v dispensative_o in_o 611._o this_o change_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o still_o keep_v a_o nestorian_a heart_n only_o this_o spoil_v his_o second_o reason_n why_o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n christ_n have_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n god_n reveal_v and_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 597._o for_o if_o after_o all_o vigilius_n do_v only_o confirm_v they_o dispensative_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profess_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o what_o a_o hypocrite_n must_v this_o pope_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o illumination_n revelation_n and_o study_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o and_o his_o patron_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n for_o do_v st._n augustin_n retract_v thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o mistake_v only_o dispensative_o that_o be_v secret_o believe_v still_o they_o may_v be_v true_a do_v st._n paul_n only_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o conversion_n or_o be_v st._n peter_n a_o jew_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o he_o consent_v to_o discharge_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n pelagius_n the_o second_v argument_n be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o sincere_o oppose_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n but_o upon_o conviction_n as_o sincere_o embrace_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o instance_n to_o such_o a_o proteus_n and_o dissembler_n as_o vigilius_n be_v to_o prostitute_v they_o rather_o than_o defend_v he_o who_o often_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n if_o vigilius_n have_v go_v to_o the_o council_n he_o may_v have_v 611._o learn_v those_o two_o rule_n de_fw-fr marca_n speak_v of_o in_o six_o day_n without_o the_o help_n of_o revelation_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n say_v nothing_o of_o such_o rule_n it_o pretend_v that_o vigilius_n now_o understand_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n against_o cyril_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o pronounce_v they_o heretical_a
pope_n adrian_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o feign_a leprosy_n which_o disease_n no_o writer_n of_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n say_v constantine_n ever_o have_v no_o not_o that_o malicious_a zosimus_n who_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o odious_a thing_n against_o this_o emperor_n he_o can_v devise_v and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o heaven_n with_o leprosy_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o with_o great_a pleasure_n §_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o sylvester_n act_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fiction_n anastasius_n who_o put_v it_o out_o be_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v library-keeper_n and_o whether_o he_o make_v it_o or_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o lie_n as_o richerius_n call_v it_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v invalidate_v by_o reason_n no_o author_n of_o repute_n or_o antiquity_n mention_n any_o of_o these_o gift_n it_o say_v blasphemous_o constantine_n give_v a_o saviour_n sit_v five_o foot_n high_a so_o it_o call_v a_o dead_a image_n 1._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v not_o adrian_n cite_v this_o in_o his_o nicene_n council_n or_o why_o do_v this_o emperor_n '_o be_v sister_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n when_o sylvester_n can_v more_o easy_o have_v furnish_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o note_n fraudulent_o mention_v this_o message_n 1421._o but_o do_v not_o relate_v how_o severe_o eusebius_n reprove_v that_o lady_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o annotator_n also_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o prove_v this_o book_n of_o munificence_n but_o he_o write_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n either_o found_v or_o adorn_v it_o baronius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n by_o mear_v conjecture_n by_o the_o forge_v act_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n a_o late_a author_n who_o he_o often_o tax_n for_o fiction_n 75._o but_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a or_o eminent_a author_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o constantine_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n will_v have_v record_v it_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o reject_v both_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o s._n agnes_n temple_n attest_v by_o a_o fiction_n ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v in_o this_o very_a book_n 107._o and_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o constantine_n now_o bury_v his_o mother_n in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n who_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o 114._o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a falsehood_n in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a if_o he_o have_v own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v as_o it_o real_o be_v a_o forgery_n §_o 11._o the_o editor_n now_o go_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 314._o arles_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v anno_fw-la 314_o 1._o and_o it_o trouble_v they_o much_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v which_o it_o give_v to_o their_o belove_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v before_o by_o melchiade_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o pope_n in_o council_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o title_n which_o these_o editor_n give_v we_o this_o council_n direct_v their_o canon_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n and_o say_v they_o have_v send_v they_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o pope_n not_o except_v what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n yet_o they_o style_v he_o also_o a_o brother_n and_o expect_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o the_o note_n pretend_v desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n 2._o but_o only_o require_v the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o large_a diocese_n that_o he_o will_v open_o acquaint_v all_o with_o they_o as_o their_o letter_n speak_v that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o all_o his_o province_n which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o point_v the_o sentence_n sals_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v towards_o his_o belove_a supremacy_n 68_o so_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o all_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o not_o as_o the_o note_n say_v 58._o that_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o day_n and_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o about_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v where_o astronomy_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v appoint_v first_o to_o settle_v and_o then_o to_o certify_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n yet_o none_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o have_v this_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o note_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o emperor_n for_o receive_v the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o say_v constantine_n own_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n 2._o but_o they_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n mention_v but_o now_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n though_o a_o catechumen_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a at_o nice_a be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o so_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o unjust_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o emperor_n '_o be_v letter_n to_o ablavius_n he_o say_v god_n have_v commit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o order_n and_o in_o that_o to_o celsus_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n 62._o and_o indeed_o constantine_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n final_o the_o note_n say_v the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n '_o be_v request_n 2._o now_o that_o show_v it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v request_n but_o indeed_o constantine_n letter_n to_o chrestus_n express_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o note_n also_o out_o of_o balduinus_n or_o optatus_n or_o rather_o from_o a_o obscure_a fragment_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v sylvester_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n baronius_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o legate_n 51._o which_o guess_v binius_fw-la put_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o deacon_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v sit_v above_o the_o emperor_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v messenger_n to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o preside_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o instead_o of_o arian_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n we_o must_v read_v african_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v this_o council_n so_o early_o as_o an._n 314_o at_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v place_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o the_o editor_n do_v not_o as_o usual_o say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o only_o in_o his_o time_n 225._o and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a for_o doubtless_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n say_v vitalis_n of_o antioch_n agricolaus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o basil_n of_o amasea_n be_v the_o
precedent_n of_o it_o 375._o yet_o not_o only_a leo_n the_o four_o but_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a approve_v of_o this_o synod_n call_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v knowledge_n or_o leave_n there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n in_o this_o council_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a practice_n viz._n the_o nine_o which_o allow_v deacon_n to_o marry_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v single_a this_o canon_n therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n the_o former_a say_v we_o may_v by_o this_o canon_n see_v how_o firm_o minister_n single_a life_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o east_n 88_o now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o private_a canon_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n which_o allow_v one_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n shall_v show_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v marry_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o note_n affirm_v that_o this_o among_o other_o canon_n solid_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o deacon_n by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v without_o wife_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n certain_o allow_v deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v the_o note_n proceed_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v by_o these_o father_n permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n provide_v they_o leave_v off_o all_o sacred_a administration_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chancel_n but_o among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsification_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o be_v ordain_v unwilling_o nor_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v present_o to_o lay-communion_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v that_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o ministration_n 175._o so_o that_o these_o editor_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v these_o ancient_a record_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o rather_o than_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v their_o church_n present_a practice_n for_o which_o vile_a purpose_n there_o be_v another_o trick_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o lay-person_n which_o vow_a single_a life_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v bigamist_n the_o note_n 2._o on_o this_o canon_n put_v these_o word_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n before_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n vow_v single_a life_n as_o they_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o naeccaesarea_n according_a to_o these_o editor_n be_v under_o sylvester_n 233._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o know_v of_o it_o they_o may_v also_o have_v leave_v out_o leo_n the_o four_o approve_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o the_o note_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o its_o credit_n 2._o the_o same_o note_n say_v the_o first_o canon_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n at_o elliberis_n and_o the_o nine_o at_o ancyra_n and_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o gloss_n the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v single_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o lay_v communion_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o minister_v as_o clergyman_n still_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o naeocaesarean_a canon_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o marriage_n be_v inconvenient_a many_o priest_n promise_v to_o live_v single_a now_o these_o only_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o marry_v afterward_o 180._o but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n the_o nicene_n council_n leave_v all_o clergyman_n free_a to_z marry_o or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n cease_v they_o believe_v its_o obligation_n do_v so_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o note_n say_v that_o baronius_n have_v sharp_o censure_v eusebius_n 49._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o baronius_n show_v more_o malice_n than_o wit_n in_o that_o censure_n eusebius_n only_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o with_o all_o ancient_a author_n agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n where_o then_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v not_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o canon_n forbid_v it_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la above_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o small_a provincial_a council_n wherefore_o eusebius_n his_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o happen_v to_o contradict_v the_o lie_a act_n of_o sylvester_n and_o consequent_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o annotator_n can_v never_o forgive_v he_o the_o next_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a disputation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n but_o in_o the_o note_n 12._o we_o be_v tell_v the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a only_o attest_v by_o sylvester_n act_n which_o swarm_v with_o lie_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a yet_o out_o of_o these_o act_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n take_v and_o therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v this_o council_n as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v constantine_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o this_o council_n since_o both_o rely_v on_o the_o same_o author_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o forgery_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 14._o on_o occasion_n of_o arius_n heresy_n now_o break_v 315._o out_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n call_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n the_o editor_n say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o 2._o an._n 318_o at_o which_o time_n alexander_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o council_n not_o to_o sylvester_n by_o name_n as_o the_o note_n false_o suggest_v but_o to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o that_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v remove_v these_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o only_o give_v we_o note_n upon_o they_o here_o in_o which_o the_o annotator_n out_o of_o baronius_n turn_v the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o often_o convict_v upon_o we_o who_o they_o false_o call_v innovator_n 1._o four_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o second_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o the_o note_n hope_v to_o prove_v be_v under_o sylvester_n 1._o because_o athanasius_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o say_v hosin_n be_v there_o upon_o this_o baronius_n fancy_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n conjecture_n hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n etc._n and_o the_o note_n positive_o affirm_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o athanasius_n call_v many_o synod_n general_n which_o be_v only_o provincial_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o the_o modern_a roman_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o he_o never_o mention_n sylvester_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v hosius_n be_v his_o legate_n but_o even_o
time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n at_o hippo_n 393._o which_o the_o note_n sometime_o call_v a_o general_n and_o sometime_o a_o plenary_a council_n because_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o the_o original_a date_n it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n clap_v a_o new_a title_n to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v under_o siricius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v make_v many_o of_o those_o famous_a canon_n for_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o african_a church_n be_v govern_v but_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o perfect_a ruffinus_n and_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v this_o be_v under_o siricius_n for_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o it_o whole_o relate_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o age_n they_o rare_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o affair_n no_o nor_o in_o afric_n neither_o where_o anno_fw-la 395_o there_o be_v council_n hold_v both_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o name_v the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o from_o the_o leader_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n which_o note_n reflect_v upon_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v call_v benedictines_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n compose_v of_o the_o gallican_n 397._o bishop_n they_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o primacy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o the_o roman_a advocate_n be_v much_o disturb_v to_o find_v s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n before_o siricius_n and_o when_o they_o repeat_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o note_n they_o false_o set_v the_o pope_n name_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o impudent_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o and_o ambrose_n be_v only_o make_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n delegation_n 569._o but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n to_o place_v the_o name_n of_o the_o delegate_n before_o his_o who_o give_v he_o power_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o mark_v this_o decree_n principal_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o advice_n and_o secondary_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n his_o fame_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o siricius_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o council_n decree_v this_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v but_o only_a by_o their_o information_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o read_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o after_o four_o other_o business_n be_v dispatch_v the_o canon_n of_o divers_a african_a council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v put_v together_o long_o etc._n since_o and_o collect_v into_o one_o code_n which_o make_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v always_o hold_v authentic_a we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o editor_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o exact_a order_n or_o for_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n yea_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o council_n there_o his_o letter_n give_v summons_n to_o it_o he_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o first_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o nineteen_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v either_o profess_v continence_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v but_o they_o feign_v old_a copy_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v if_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n where_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o the_o reader_n which_o they_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la lectoram_fw-la 580._o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o celibacy_n upon_o which_o that_o age_n too_o much_o dote_v reach_v the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o reader_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v single_a 571._o second_o the_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o bishop_n gratian_n go_v on_o neither_o may_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a 99_o the_o note_n tax_v gratian_n indeed_o for_o add_v this_o sentence_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o no_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a beside_o consider_v how_o apt_a the_o editor_n be_v to_o strike_v out_o word_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n late_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o than_o that_o gratian_n put_v they_o in_o and_o since_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o foreign_a judicature_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o criminal_a clergy_n than_o begin_v to_o appeal_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a these_o father_n may_v resolve_v to_o check_v as_o well_o the_o title_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o encourage_v these_o appeal_n three_o the_o 47th_o canon_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 24_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n speak_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o church_n reckon_v up_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a upon_o which_o the_o note_n triumph_n 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o baruch_n which_o be_v foist_v into_o their_o late_a latin_a copy_n 113._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v false_o place_v in_o this_o council_n under_o siricius_n because_o pope_n boniface_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o papacy_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v name_v in_o it_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o device_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v strict_o canonical_a and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o decree_n at_o trent_n four_o in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o donatist_n with_o stricius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o give_v any_o more_o deference_n to_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o equal_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o yet_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v they_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o know_v he_o preside_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n only_o as_o a_o man_n every_o where_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o
father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeal_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n 398._o of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o which_o condemn_v these_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n r_o because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v apr_fw-la in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o cartbage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v bè_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_v the_o pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n §i_fw-la the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v
contest_v not_o yet_o appease_v occasion_v by_o a_o double_a election_n which_o be_v late_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o theodoric_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a this_o law_n shall_v be_v repeal_v now_o when_o so_o fresh_a a_o instance_n convince_v they_o that_o their_o schism_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o intolerable_a if_o prince_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o symmachus_n must_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n when_o he_o get_v the_o chair_n pure_o by_o theodoric_n approbation_n to_o kick_v down_o the_o step_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o right_n to_o confirm_v by_o who_o his_o doubtful_a title_n be_v confirm_v and_o final_o neither_o this_o theodoric_n nor_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o repeal_n but_o in_o every_o vacancy_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o power_n that_o a_o lay_v prince_n here_o exercise_v in_o make_v a_o pope_n or_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n after_o this_o assembly_n have_v revoke_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o baronius_n his_o oratory_n about_o symmachus_n his_o courage_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n 546._o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o ego_fw-la for_o nego_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o the_o other_o law_n to_o forbid_v alienation_n they_o pretend_v to_o repeal_v it_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o layman_n which_o be_v false_a but_o the_o clergy_n here_o reestablish_v it_o if_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a i_o shall_v guess_v this_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o canon_n whenever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a since_o while_o a_o royal_a law_n forbid_v it_o a_o royal_a licence_n must_v be_v first_o obtain_v which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o procure_v but_o the_o power_n of_o theodoric_n and_o symmachus_n his_o circumstance_n then_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o dare_v not_o repeal_v a_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v but_o two_o remark_n more_o first_o upon_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o act_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la laico_fw-la statuendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeter_fw-la papam_fw-la romanum_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 1336._o that_o no_o layman_n but_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n which_o passage_n suppose_v the_o pope_n a_o layman_n and_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n second_o on_o the_o note_n i_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a this_o synod_n shall_v excommunicate_v anastasius_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n suppose_v since_o the_o former_a synod_n compliment_v theodoric_n à _fw-fr profess_a arrian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a 545._o if_o the_o former_a be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o latter_a of_o give_v these_o title_n be_v it_o will_v more_o need_v to_o be_v excuse_v than_o this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o so_o low_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v flatter_a title_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gothick_n king_n whatever_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o after_o this_o council_n be_v add_v a_o apology_n write_v to_o answer_v a_o paper_n now_o suppress_v against_o symmachus_n by_o ennodius_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n he_o cite_v and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v the_o accuser_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o apologist_n the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la high_o magnify_v this_o tract_n yet_o the_o former_a confess_v by_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o horrid_a unevenness_n of_o a_o false_a copy_n the_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o apprehend_v it_o 552._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o author_n huff_v at_o a_o rate_n which_o show_v more_o zeal_n than_o judgement_n and_o we_o note_v first_o that_o he_o clear_o own_v theodoric_n call_v the_o synod_n that_o absolve_v symmachus_n 1342._o and_o therein_o confute_v both_o his_o admirer_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la second_o whereas_o his_o objector_n right_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n 11._o as_o symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ennodius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v this_o advice_n 1342._o three_o he_o ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o innocent_a transmit_v innocence_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o wonder_v any_o shall_v fancy_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o be_v praeordain_v as_o he_o blasphemous_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n lean_v 1343._o as_o if_o the_o very_a chair_n give_v grace_n to_o a_o prostigate_v wretch_n four_o he_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v not_o exmaine_v he_o 1346._o whereas_o the_o text_n express_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o challenge_v the_o people_n to_o prove_v any_o ill_a thing_n upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n twelve_o 3._o five_o his_o maxim_n that_o peter_n successor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 1352._o nor_o by_o theodoric_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o censure_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a in_o its_o style_n so_o abound_v in_o rail_v and_o mistake_n and_o so_o void_a of_o true_a reason_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o the_o five_o council_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o plead_v for_o a_o pope_n for_o they_o must_v extol_v it_o the_o five_o roman_a synod_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o forgery_n imaginable_a for_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 503._o the_o indiction_n be_v also_o false_a as_o baronius_n confess_v 549._o and_o he_o with_o binius_fw-la own_o that_o the_o subscription_n be_v so_o monstrous_o falsify_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v name_v here_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 52_o year_n before_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o also_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o 216_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v only_o to_o approve_v such_o stuff_n and_o to_o order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v 1364._o this_o phrase_n also_o smell_n of_o a_o late_a forgery_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pretend_a synod_n the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o papal_a decision_n nor_o be_v their_o decretal_n universal_o obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o rome_n itself_o a_o great_a party_n both_o despise_v and_o write_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o synodical_a absolution_n again_o here_o be_v that_o foolish_a sentence_n that_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o judge_v their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o accuse_v he_o but_o for_o injustice_n 1365._o which_o be_v undoubted_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o mercator_n long_o after_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wrong_v apply_v too_o if_o symmachus_n be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n of_o their_o chastity_n wherefore_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ennodius_n be_v suspicious_a and_o this_o synod_n be_v most_o certain_o forge_v to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o ill_a pope_n the_o six_o roman_a council_n have_v no_o date_n but_o the_o subscription_n be_v certain_o forge_v have_v like_o the_o former_a the_o name_n of_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o act_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o some_o late_a council_n against_o sacrilege_n 1371._o as_o appear_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a phrase_n and_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n such_o as_o that_o of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mercatione_n and_o for_o purchase_v eternalllife_o the_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v manifest_a heretic_n be_v too_o absurd_a for_o this_o age._n